《DxD System In DxD》 1 Chapter 1 : Choking To The Death Haoh Yorion was turning 25 years old today as a virgin he always laments his life for not managing to be successful like millions of others. He was coming back today after a small party with Otakus where they trade many ideas and options for games, anime, novels and those kinds of stuff. But he didn''t have anything to offer as he was in love with the anime DxD if he could enter inside the screen he would kill Issei for his naivety. Those girls are thirsty as fuck and searching for someone to fuck their cunts, anus, throats and fill them again and again with semen. Rias and many others always sleep in his room and the only thing he does is scream Oppai Oppai... Is this justice?? No, IT''S NOT FAIR!!!!!! Haoh : Sigh, no matter how much i scream in my mind and hope for me to go there it''s futile as i know its fan fiction. Haoh : How many times I''ve read of many heroes go there and doing whatever they wanted?? Haoh : Even the newly author on the internet Seion is writing whatever he likes, man that''s freedom... As he was returning back he entered a pastry and brought a cake and two candles in the shape of numbers. He walked outside from there and started moving in a deadly manner as if he didn''t have a soul. After countless minutes meaning, almost an hour passed he reached his apartment. He opened the door with his key and went inside, he placed the cake on the table and went to have a nice cold bath. 20 minutes later he got out and after getting himself dressed he sat on the table and opened the small cake he had brought. He ripped the plastic where the candles were and after that, he placed them on top of the cake he lights them up with a lighter. Haoh : Happy Birthday, to you. Happy Birthday, to you. Happy Birthday, Dear Jackass. Happy Birthday, to you. Haoh : As The Legend Goes, I Wish For My 25th Year Old Virgin Self To Be Reborn As A Mage Preferable In My Favorite Anime!!!" As he made his wish he started cutting the cake in pieces, 4 to be exactly and started eating it, it took him 10 minutes to finish the first 3 and then started eating the last piece. It would be a lie to say he wasn''t full because he was eating the last piece with great difficulty. Just as he took the last bite he suddenly couldn''t swallow it and starting coughing.. Haoh : Hah, hah cough, cough, cough... H...e.....lp He tried to scream for help but nothing came out of his mouth as his throat was clogged with cake. He rushed in the kitchen and tried to drink some water but it did nothing at all, he pushed his fingers inside but he couldn''t reach that far inside. His strength started failing his as he couldn''t intake the air around him, the cake has clogged the spot in his throat that connects to the pathway of his nose, therefore he couldn''t breathe at all. He took the keys and as he was about to reach the door in order to get out and knock on the next door he felt dizzy and collapsed in the floor. Haoh : Am I dying??? without having done anything at all?? Haoh : Yes... then i won''t have to suffer from this life anymore... His whole body became heavy and soon his eyes started closing up indicating his incoming death. 2 Chapter 2 : Reborn!! Haoh all he could feel was endless darkness around him, he knew he died and now he entered this place where he will probably stay for countless years. Haoh : Sigh... this sucks, whoever stated that souls, when they die, go to paradise or hell is simply a huge DICK!!! Haoh : What the hell is this place!!! Haoh : Someone!!!! Is anybody here?? Answer : Welcome To The World Of Nothingness. Haoh : Huh?? who said that?? Answer : I''m The Will responsible for those that wish to reincarnate. Answer : You have been chosen to be reincarnated in Highschool DxD. Question : Would You Like To Be reincarnated??? Y/N?? Haoh : Eeehh?? Question : Would You Like To Be reincarnated??? Y/N?? Haoh : Wait... For real??? I can go and live there?? No more like this world exists?? Answer : Yes - Yes - Yes... Question : Would You Like To Be reincarnated??? Y/N?? Haoh : Hell yeah bring me there..... Answer : Affirmative... Binding A System To Soul''s Host... Question : In Which Time Line Would Host Like To Be Sent?? Haoh : If I can be sent there as 15-6 years old then send me 1 year before Issei became a demon. Otherwise send me 15 years back in the time. Answer : Affirmative... Searching For Possible Unharmed Dead Bodies... Answer : Done... Male 15 Years Old, 6 Months Before Storyline Of Season 1, Died By The Hands of Raynare The Fallen Angel. Haoh : Raynare?? Oh... that''s the girl with the alias Yuuma Amano, she''s the cause that Issei died and was reborn as a devil... Haoh : Great perfect... My first Target... Hmm, Miss Will?? Is there a way to awaken at the same time i''m dying in her hands and somehow bound her like a soul contract or something?? Answer : There Is... However, Except Your Sacred Gear, You Will Lose Your Starter Pack... Question : Would You Like To Set It In Such A Way??? Y/N?? Haoh : Would i be later able to bind more people on me?? Answer : Yes... Question : Would You Like To Set It In Such A Way??? Y/N?? Haoh : Yes go ahead... Answer : Affirmative... Continue With The Binding Process... Done!!! Answer : Changing Starter Pack At Host Request Into A Binding Soul Contract With Raynare... Answer : Done!!! Host Is Now Ready To Be Integrated Into The Dead Body... Warning One : Host Will Experience The Pain Of Getting Killed... Warning Two : Host Will Get A Headache As You Absorb The Memories Of The Previous Host... Haoh : Anything else i should know?? Answer : When Host Will Wake Up, You Will Be Asked To Name The System... The System Has 4 Functions : Stats - Quest - Inventory - Store !!! Answer : By Calling Each Function, Certain Windows Will Open In Your Mind With The Relative Content. Haoh : I see then let''s get over it... Answer : Affirmative... Integrating Host... Haoh felt his whole body or soul?? Fell heavy and then from the darkness light started to appear, before it engulfed him he murmurs softly for the will to hear... "Thank You" then a blindly light covered him at least that''s how it felt for him... In The 4th Plane somewhere within the deepest part of the core. There was a huge screen monitoring everything after the update, it was responsible for auto finding and guiding souls. There was a small message and countless windows trying to analyze the meaning behind it for the first time after it''s creation. 3 Chapter 3 : DxD System... Haoh was floating and floating around and as he did he felt immense pain in his imaginary head as memories not belonging to him was drilling their way towards him. It was like he saw a movie but this wasn''t the reason why he was hurting but because it wasn''t just 10-minutes or two hours. He was freaking watching everything from when he was 1 year old up till his death, even as a hardcore otaku the most he could handle was 2 days without sleep watching anime in his screen... Although it wasn''t the same as many memories were vague so the movie was of bad quality after many gasping he finally figured how to fast forward those incoming memories... After days of hellish pain down to the core of his soul... He finally finished viewing everyhting and he knew what he should do. Turns out that she did the same with Issei, a lovely date and after that she revealed to himself her true form and killed him, the only difference was that this guy managed to run a few meters away before making Raynare appear behind him and stab him. System : Congratulation To Host For Bonding With The Previous Host Memories And Integrated With His Body... System : I''m Your Guide In This World For Supremacy and Glory Helping You Ascend Higher That God Hood... System : Please Input A Name To The System... Haoh : Huh??? i finish both... Ah that must be why the pain lasted so long... Haoh : Well, a name huh?? Hmmm?? Hoah : Oh this might work i''ll call you DxD... System : Registering The Name DxD....... Done!!! DxD : Host has changed the starter gift into a Soul Binding Contract... Haoh : Ah right, i forgot what is my scared gear?? DxD : Host''s sacred gear has been altered slightly to Match the Host''s desires upon reading your soul... DxD : The Name Of It Is : 16-Ri Sokubaku Sa Renai S¨­rumeito - The 16 BoundLess Soulmates Haoh : Huh?? and what does it do?? DxD : It is able to bind, Angels - Humans - Gods - Devils - Dragons - Fallen Angels, and at the same time raised them in higher ranks and also make them enter in the space inside. Haoh : What was the original one?? DxD : With the original one Host could hold space in his bidding... Haoh was speechless, he actually had the mythical ability to that all Otakus want to travel in space in hopes of entering their dreamworlds and he gave it up?? Haoh : Does that mean that i could travel here from earth or from here to earth?? DxD : If the host had reached Godhood then yes you could travel to other anime worlds. The anime realm closer to here is the Strike The Blood... Haoh : Although i didn''t like it as much as DxD... Please don''t mind me for a bit... Haoh took a deep breath and then... AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR This pain was far worse than the one he got from the memories of this guy... It took him at least 10 minutes to gather his broken otaku soul pieces and started talking normally. Haoh : Oh right what up with my appearance?? will i have my old one or this new one?? although i prefer this one... DxD : Host can keep either one or alternate... Haoh : Then let''s go with my new one... Haoh : What about outside?? What is happening... DxD : The moment of your death the area had entered in a freeze state keeping Raynare there from leaving. Haoh : Good... Now let''s go and meet her... yet again... 4 Chapter 4 : Raynare... On the outside Raynare had the appearance of her Fallen Angel Form which was consisting of black, strap-like objects (resembling leather) around and under her breasts, a thong-like piece held around her hips by three thin straps, gloves that ran right up her arms with small lengths of chains hanging from them, shoulder guard-like objects on her shoulders with three large spikes sprouting from her right shoulder, and black thigh-high heel boots. Raynare : Hmm... This wasn''t as much fun as other times, but his face was priceless when i turned into my true form... Raynare : Anyway since he treated me a bit well i will at least leave his body to rot here... As she turned around and almost flapped her black wings to leave she suddenly froze... Raynare : This... What''s going on??? She felt something behind her and turned with the corners of her eyes and saw the dead body who had a hole in his heart slowly getting up. ??? : Aaaah!!! and i liked our date you could just reject me you know... Raynare : That''s impossible!!!! You... you should be... ??? : Dead?? Well, technically i''m not alive either... Raynare : Then how... ??? : What''s wrong??? Why do you care so much about my well being?? Raynare : ........................ I''m not worried, i''m asking how are you still alive even though you have a ho......... Gone, it''s gone, the hole from when i stabbed you is gone... ??? : Well, honestly speaking i don''t have a heart what you hit was something created by magic and now you''ll pay for the price... Raynare looked again and again for the hole but nothing, all she could see was a smiling young man and that wasn''t a joyous smile but one filled with a premonition that something will happen to her. Raynare : What do you mean by that?? ??? : I mean exactly what i said. Don''t you know, about Sacred Gears?? Well, the thing you opened a hole to was my scared gear and it''s curse activated binding you there... ??? : You can''t move, can you?? Neither use your magic... Raynare for the first time in her life was scared because the only thing she can do right now is speak. Raynare : Well erm isn''t that good for you. You awakened your gear therefore how about i date you officially... ??? : Can you drop the act please... Let me guess we are going on a second date play a bit more with me this time including some kind of skinship and then kill me to take my Gear... Raynare : You... how, how can you guess it so accurately?? ??? : Well, aren''t you the black angel that kills males in the last few months??? Raynare almost passed out from fear, she wanted to run right now and report back to her superiors but she couldn''t move a finger. ??? : Oh right it''s not convenient for you to keep looking at me with the corners of your eyes, so choose do you want me to turn your body and face me face to face?? or want me to come in front of you?? Rayrare : I would prefer if you stayed there... ??? : That can''t happen you know after all i need to carry out your punishment... therefore i''ll turn you towards me... Haoh waved his hands and automatically Raynare turned around but the weird part was that now she was hanging in the air, her feet were 30cm above ground and wide open forming an M... Raynare instantly realised what the punishment will be and started sweating, right now she was the same as a human girl with no power... 5 Chapter 5 : Punishment... Raynare : Wait... wait... your pissed i get that, there is no need to go there right?? ??? : Oh?? and what do you suggest?? Raynare : How about i''ll be your girl for a couple of months... ??? : Hmm, actually if you didn''t kill me and just shoo me away with painful memories or something since you know that kind of magic... ??? : I might have considered it as i was really smitten with you... But you know revenge is sweet... Raynare : It''s not too late right?? You love me i can see it in your eyes... ??? : And besides, don''t you know that nothing goes according to the plan?? Haoh started walking towards her and she started pleading more and more, how could she know that Haoh knew her attitude upside down from the way she treated many and Issei and at the end fell on her knees for him to save her from Rias with pretty much the same conditions. When he reached face to face she saw in her teary eyes fear, hate, disgust, killing intent and many more feelings... ??? : Why are you crying?? why do you fear?? why do you hate?? why do you kill?? Raynare : Please let me go... I''ll do anything... ??? : Sigh... you don''t get it do you?? You can''t leave, you were bound to me and cursed to follow me for every little thing... ??? : You will become my girl?? You will do anything?? But you haven''t realised that in both cases... Haoh went and hugged her waist as she struggled to break free, he fondles her ass, pulled her feathers which jolts her and forcefully started kissing her... Raynare : Mmmmmmm... As she couldn''t shake this guy tongue she suddenly felt something and opened her eyes wide open... Raynare : Mmmggggrrrrrrrrrrmmm... Haoh had ripped both her underwears and started pinching her nipples and fingering her pussy making her scream in pain inwardly... Raynare : Pllleassss.....MmMMMMMmMGGGGGGRRRRRR At that moment where she tried to speak Haoh twisted his fingers turning her womb upside down which resulted in her climax and fluids came out of her pussy along with her pee... Haoh : Coming so fast... can it be you''re a virgin?? Che, che, che... always lie to others it''s not good you know... Raynare : I''ll kill you i swear, i''ll kill you... Haoh : Now now... didn''t you said you will do anything or you''ll be my girl?? Raynare shut her mouth as she saw him taking his pants off and revealing his huge cock of 17cm, she suddenly felt really stupid for saying these things but more than that couldn''t see just cut his freaking head when she killed him... Raynare : Come on, don''t you know that we both need to love each other... Haoh : Ahh you are right... But you know i did loved you at least before you killed me... You tried to take my life then now i''ll take yours... Haoh : An Eye For An Eye, A Tooth for a Tooth... Evil for Evil... Haoh kept going closer and closer to her and placed his cock under her pussy when he finished speaking he thrust it inside her as fast as he could... Raynare : Waii... aaaaggaaargararggarrgaraagra Mmmggg..... gggrgrtrt AaaAaa ggrgrggrgr. Haoh : Oh!! yes so tight... mmmmm. Raynare : Stop no more.... aagagaatrarag Haoh : Oh traces of blood... so you were a virgin... here... push!!!!! Raynare : IIgggnnnnuuggghghgAaAAAAaaa Just as he was thrusting as harder as he could occasionally his cock was hitting her womb directly making her voice from a pained one become a pleasured one. Raynare was barely holding on with him ravaging her inside but then he did something that made her pass the point of no return... 6 Chapter 6 : Punishment... 2 Haoh as he was ravaging the insides of her pussy he had an idea, he directly sucked and bite her nipples and kept pulling them and at the same time he grabbed and squeezed one of her wings... When that happened Raynare blacked out and Haoh could feel his legs getting wet again meaning that she climaxed and came again. Haoh : Eeehhh, aren''t you embarrassed at this... you came twice while i haven''t finished yet... shame on you... you call your self a woman??? Haoh : And to think you wanted to become my girl, how?? with what qualifications???? You don''t even know to please your own boyfriend SHAME ON YOU!!! Raynare had blacked out and could neither feel any pain or pleasure but when she heard Haoh''s scolding it damaged her womanly side badly... That was when she snapped and her whole body, without her realising it started moving with her actions. She hugged him with her hands and shoved her lips to his as she started kissing him with a french kiss, spinning her tongue inside his mouth... At the same time, she locked her legs in her waist and both of them fell down on the ground, it was then that she started moving her hips on top of him at rapid speeds which made his cock twitch... Haoh : OooooOOoOOhhhh... He released all of his semen inside her pussy jolting her awake as she squirted for the 3 time... Haoh : Hah, aha hah... See you can do it if you want but the score is 1 to 3... you still lose useless girlfriend... Raynare was still trying to figure out what happened as she had blacked out from both pain and pleasure when she heard his words she finally remembered bits and was shocked to finally remember what happened and what she did. Raynare : I''ll kill you!!!! how dare you treat me like that... Haoh : You say that?? but i''m the one in misery here, i can''t believe i once loved a stupid girl who doesn''t know how to please others... BOOOOOO you suck... Raynare was totally pissed for many reasons, but this prick keeps saying i can''t please him... isn''t it 1-3 i''ll fix that... She stood up making all his cum flow out of her pussy which was kinda erotic and his dick was twitching even more... She turned around bending her face towards his dick and put it in her mouth as she started sucking every last drop of his semen... Haoh : Ooooooowwww... not that easy... He grabbed her thighs and pierced her anus with his fingers which made her choke on his dick and if that wasn''t enough he grabbed the corner of one of her wings and started bitting and licking it... She couldn''t endure anymore from this making her lose her pace, she rolled down completely the skin of his dick and started sucking its head and licking it which made Mc trembled before cumming in her mouth... Haoh : Ooooooowwww... As Raynare was about to get up from all the semen in her mouth she didn''t expect... Haoh as a payback he fisted completely her pussy making her not only gasp which in turn made swallow his cum but also squirt in his face... Haoh : Hah ahah hah that was intense... but you still are useless 2-4... Raynare wanted to retort back and cry but her whole body gave in, she was hurting everywhere especially her waist... Haoh : From now on you are mine... Therefore please learn what you need to learn to at least please me... #@@$#@#$@%$@ I''ll show you!!!!!! AND THEN I''LL KILL YOU!!!! I''LL RIP YOU TO SHREDS!!!! 7 Chapter 7 : The Binding... Both of them were down and unable to move for a while, after 20-30 minutes Raynare finally asked something that kept bugging her... Raynare : Hey... rapist... Haoh : Huh?? i''m your boyfriend, furthermore, it was your fault in the first place and you did move on your own in the later part... Raynare : About that, how was i able to move?? Haoh : Huh?? you moved normally... Raynare : Let''s forget about that!!! Tell me what was the curse placed on me... Haoh : I don''t know... .......... Silence past in the two as Raynare looked with a dumb face. Raynare : What do you mean you DON''T KNOW!!!! IT''S YOUR GEAR!!! Raynare snapped again and went close to him, caught him from his neck and started shaking here and there... Haoh : Let me finish!!!! Raynare : SPEAK!!! Haoh : Somewhere around your body, a triangle mark with a pearl should have appeared, that''s the mark of Binding Soul Mates... Raynare : Where is it?? Haoh : The only place i didn''t look while doing the deed was the back of your neck... That Mark you have can say enslaves all the races... Be it willingly or when you kill me. Raynare : What are the ups and down?? Haoh : I think obedience... as when you strongly refused to act or try to kill me you were frozen in space and while i didn''t order you to do something. When your feelings got hurt and you decided to act let''s say gently with me you regained your movements... Raynare : In other words, this mark has bound my soul my powers and thoughts and it''s connected to you... Raynare : A new gear?? Then why didn''t you used this from the start?? Haoh : I told you it''s either willingly or by killing me... on the bright side it has a few perks you might like... Raynare : Like what??? Nothing can spark my interest except killing you... Haoh : Hahaha well, when the time comes you will probably be the first who will wait for me with a lovely gaze and open legs... Haoh : But for starters lemme try something..... "Storing" When he said the command, Raynare felt a burning sensation in her neck and then darkness covered her before finding herself in a vast space full of dark mountains and rich in magic like 1000 times more than where she was living. Haoh : So?? how is it?? it''s the first time i''m trying this with someone bound on me so i have no idea how''s the space inside my gear... Raynare : This is inside the Gear?? This dense magic power... Haoh : Hello?? Anybody home?? Raynare was totally shocked to see this place, from the moment she stepped here she could feel her powers as a devil soar to greater heights... At that moment she was interrupted by Haoh as he was calling her... Raynare : Say is this place exclusive for me?? Haoh : Yes... but there are 15 more spaces like that, i think, the space was attuned when you were bound on me to match your future potential growth... Raynare : You said 15 more right?? Then you will bind 15 more Girls?? Haoh : Hmm, possible as you know people like us live forever... Furthermore, i have no idea which crazy bitch is going to try and kill me again... Raynare : Ugh... Does that mean i''m your first girl?? Haoh : You can say that... Why you want to leave me?? Raynare : Actually i was thinking seriously on becoming your girl... Haoh : I think you might try hard for that, as you know many factions are already gathered and fighting here and there... I''ll give them 7-8 months top, then a war will break out... Haoh : When that happened who else is going to be bound here is unknown... __________ ------- ----- ----- Author''s note : I''m Thankfully enough for 3 people, Pledging in my patreon account even though i have no idea yet how all this works i''m grateful. Well Reader?? unfortunately, because the editor-kun is sick i had to do double the job and write less nevertheless... Are you ready??? For Small Mass release... STBwill come in 12-13 hours Keep in Mind that i will keep 2-3 Chapters as stock in case something urgent came up... Plus Ultra!!!!!!!!!!!! https://www.patreon.com/uselessSeion Discord.... Seion#0464 8 Chapter 8 : Going Home!!! Raynare was shocked by this she knew better than him as she worked in the Grigori faction that they were many times that had reached in a breaking point. How the hell can he predict something so accurate??? Even she wasn''t sure when the war will break out, she suddenly felt quite curious about him and furthermore what was his name again?? She started sweating, she had zero experience in this except a bit of flirting here and there, wouldn''t he called her again useless?? Haoh : Oh!! right, you never paid any attention to my name did you?? Sigh... I can''t believe i went on a date with such a useless girl like you... Haoh : Can''t you do even the basics?? She was fuming with foams of anger inside the space and the worst part is that he was right, she never bothered remembering the ones she got on a date... Was this Karma?? Haoh : I know, i know, karma is a bitch..... My name is Haoh Yorion, nice to meet you, my useless girlfriend... Raynare : You m#@%$#er let me out let me show you who''s the useless ONE!!! After fighting for a bit, Haoh got up and left the place he was going in his home where he stayed from his memories. It took him freaking 2 hours to reach there and started raining curses to the previous soul for coming so far just to hook this deadly girl... It was then that he thought technically, in theory, he did hook up with her but does this count?? as he was already long dead... He entered inside and after relaxing a bit he turned towards his chest where he saw his Sacred Gear. Haoh : "Withdrawing" With his command, Raynare who was bathing in that kind of density came out and crashed on the table smashing it to pieces... Haoh : Sorry about that... I think the commands needs a little work... Raynare : Yeah?? Who did you figure it out genius?? Haoh : Do you want me to relieve your curse?? Raynare : NNOOOOOOOO!!!! .................Sfiiisssssss........silence....... Haoh : Hoh?? then my beautiful girlfriend?? Would you like to take a bath?? or make something to eat?? Or maybe you want a round 2?? Raynare : Bath, bath, bath!!! She totally ignored the other 2 options he said as she totally wanted to take a bath but his next words made her flabbered... Haoh : Ehh, so doing it in the bath is what you like?? Raynare : No i want to take a bath i''m all sticky from what you did to me... Haoh : Then cook something first so I can enter first and no looking... Raynare : Aren''t i supposed to say that!!!!!! After a few hours and with the normal flow of not fighting both of them had cleaned their bodies and filled their stomachs... It was late at night and Haoh wanted to sleep, so did Raynare, therefore, he kept bugging him where to sleep. Haoh : There is only a double bed here so either you will go inside the Gear or you will return to your human form and sleep with me... Haoh : After all aren''t you, my girlfriend?? Raynare : Ugh... do i have to sleep with you?? Haoh : Trust me, i''m tired i honestly want to sleep. Do you think activating the gear is not draining?? Furthermore, you''re bound to me so you can''t kill me the space will freeze you remember... Raynare : If you try anything funny i''ll smash your face... Haoh : Fine fine... Haoh turned around and went towards his room along with her who had returned in her human form, they layed down and within almost a minute Haoh fell asleep leaving Raynare speechless.. __________ ------- ----- ----- Author''s note : I''m Thankfully enough for 3 people, Pledging in my patreon account even though i have no idea yet how all this works i''m grateful. Well Reader?? unfortunately, because the editor-kun is sick i had to do double the job and write less nevertheless... Are you ready??? For Small Mass release... STBwill come in 12-13 hours Keep in Mind that i will keep 2-3 Chapters as stock in case something urgent came up... Plus Ultra!!!!!!!!!!!! https://www.patreon.com/uselessSeion Discord.... Seion#0464 9 Chapter 9 : A Meeting!!! Is this guy for real?? A beautiful girl next to him and he fell asleep?? Really?? Ugh, turns out he really was tired... Haoh Yorion, i have never heard this name before neither something about his Gear... How old is he?? Haoh : Ugh... why did you kill me... I really like your smile... Raynare next to him was jolted, she could feel that he''s really sleeping, then what was that?? Sleeptalking?? She bent a bit towards his face and was stunned to see 2-3 drops of tears in his eyes making her open her eyes wide open... This guy really liked me?? Having made Raynare feel shocked to her soul, Haoh was looking inside his mind for his stats... Haoh : Stats... DxD : Showing Stats.... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 500 Magic : 500 Power : 30 Speed : 15 Defence : 20 Sacred Gear : 16-Ri Sokubaku Sa Renai S¨­rumeito - The 16 BoundLess Soulmates Bound Mate : Raynare (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Money : 0 Haoh : Ugh... and here folks is when life gave you a girl but no money to feed her... I wonder her reaction of when she learns i''m broke... Haoh : Sigh... well i''ll deal with it tomorrow, for now, lights off... As he said that he entered in a deep sleeping mode without a caring in the world but outside Raynare couldn''t sleep for even a second... Countless hours later Haoh waked up and saw Raynare with black eyes, he was puzzled why the hell does she look like this?? Haoh : You didn''t sleep?? I thought i told you i''m tired and won''t do anything to you... Raynare couldn''t even respond to that as she was half awake half sleeping... Haoh sighed and told her he will go out, therefore, she could sleep... He prepared himself and after 20 minutes he yelled at her finally making her respond. Haoh : I''m GOING OUT!!! DON''T YOU DARE LEAVE THIS PLACE!!! Raynare : Oh.. oh, have fun... It was the last thing she said before she fell asleep in the bed... Haoh saw this and was puzzled, how the hell a Fallen Angel can become like this?? Was she that insecure as i was sleeping that i might do something to her?? Or was it because i said that to her and the fake tears??? Both maybe?? Who knows... Anyway, i need to go to the school at the Kuoh Academy this guy was... As he was walking he felt someone watching him again and again, he tried to speedwalk and outrun the one be it female or male who was watching him. Haoh : Who the hell is it?? My otaku stalker sense is tingling... ??? : Hello there... Haoh : Hmm?? Yes who called?? ??? : Here in front... Haoh turned around as he was looking back and when he did he saw his Dreams!!! It was a beautiful young woman with white skin, blue-green eyes, her most distinctive feature is her long, beautiful crimson hair that reaches down to her thighs with a single hair strand sticking out from the top. Her hair also has loose bangs covering her forehead and side bangs framing her face. She worn the outfit of the Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform, which consists of a white long-sleeved, button-down shirt (short sleeves for spring/summer), with a black ribbon on her shirt collar worn under a black shoulder cape and a matching button-down corset, a magenta skirt with white accents, and brown dress shoes over white crew-length socks. Haoh : Beautiful!!! ??? : Ara?? You think so?? Haoh : At the top newly refreshed list i have... ??? : Why newly refreshed?? Haoh : I made a few changes in my list the moment i saw your beautiful eyes... ??? : Giggle, giggle... My name is Gremory Rias, What is yours?? __________ ------- ----- ----- Author''s note : I''m Thankfully enough for 3 people, Pledging in my patreon account even though i have no idea yet how all this works i''m grateful. Well Reader?? unfortunately, because the editor-kun is sick i had to do double the job and write less nevertheless... Are you ready??? For Small Mass release... STBwill come in 12-13 hours Keep in Mind that i will keep 2-3 Chapters as stock in case something urgent came up... Plus Ultra!!!!!!!!!!!! https://www.patreon.com/uselessSeion Discord.... Seion#0464 10 Chapter 10 : A Quest!!! Haoh : Rias Gremory??? Where have i heard this name before??? Rias : You heard of me?? Hoah : I think so?? Rias : Are you asking me or answering me?? Haoh : Aaahhh now i remember. You entered Kuoh Academy two years ago and along with a few others, you guys revived that abolished Occult Research Club making you its president. Rias : Oh!! yes we did do that... And you are right i am it''s president... In fact, I come here as... Hoah : Not interested... Rias : But i didn''t say anything... Haoh : Still not interested, i never joined a Club and i don''t plan to join... Rias : But... Haoh : Thank you for your beautiful time seeing someone like me, now i need to go to the class... As Haoh was saying his words he was also walking away from her, it wasn''t that he didn''t want to join there with Koneko and Akeno plus the crimson beauty of the Academy... But he wasn''t an Idiot either just when he used Yesterday his Gear she appears in the morning wanting him to join the Club... Rias was watching him leave casually and was kinda in a state of shock, another figure was behind her and Rias spoke up when she arrived... Rias : Was i blatantly rejected?? Akeno?? Akeno : Giggle, giggle our great Crimson Princess of the academy is feeling down?? Rias : Ugh, he didn''t even hear me out... Akeno : Are you sure that''s him?? Rias : From the small bat familiars we had spread out, they saw him with Yuuna who might be a Fallen angel in the far away park... Akeno : Then All Bats vanished to nothingness... Rias : That''s right but before that, they managed to send a trace of Fallen Angel Magic back to me. I thought he would have died as the other cases we lost but Imagine my surprise when yesterday around 50Km from there the remaining Bats picked up his trace... Akeno : So either someone saved him, either the Fallen angel killed him and took his form and this can be confirmed as Yuuna isn''t here today or... Rias : He killed the Fallen Angel... But his Magic is at normal levels of a mortal starting his training... Akeno : So it must be the 2 above... Rias : Have all members get in contact with him including you... Akeno : Hai... hai... As both were talking Haoh was also talking in his mind with his system in order to clarify something... Haoh : DxD Yesterday was any fluctuations in my Gear was leaking?? DxD : Checking The Log... Done... No signs of leaking were recorded... Haoh : Was there any possible familiar next to us?? DxD : There were a few bats but with the Activation of your Gear The space wrapped or frozen sending them to nothingness... Haoh : Then that means she must have gotten traces of Raynare signature when she killed me and lost connection with the bats before finding our location, therefore, she must have thought i died before managing to save me... Haoh : Then what?? She saw me today and thought either i killed the fallen angel or Raynare took my form?? Haoh : Kuukukuku hahahahaha then doesn''t that mean i can play with them?? Haoh : Since i know Rias, her next move will be making her members make contact with me... DxD : Quest Triggered!!! Bind 1 Girl Of The Occult!!! Rewards : 5.000 Pervert Points - Double Up Stats... Haoh : Huh?? oi, oi, DxD are you trying to kill me?? and Why Pervert points??? couldn''t you say DxD points or something!!!! 11 Chapter 11 : Meeting Everyone.... As the first period ended, everyone had half an hour break before the next one starts... Haoh had a bit of trouble as he was being surrounded by many guys and to his surprise, the perverted trio was also present and asking him questions about Yuuma Amano... All of them saw them yesterday leaving together and today Amano was missing, having no choice on the matter he told them that she got drunk on their date and she is currently resting in her home... He could hear many girls go kyaaaa and also feel many hatred daggers staring at him for managing to eat up a Bella... He got up and left trying to explore the room left and right... After a few minutes of wandering around, he heard someone calling him, curious as he was he turned around only to get blinded by the cuteness he was seeing... It was a petite girl with white hair and hazel eyes. The front of her hair has two long bangs going past her shoulders and several loose bangs hanging over her forehead, while the back has a short bob cut. She also wore a black cat-shaped hair clip on both sides of her hair, and at the same time the Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform, without the shoulder cape. Her height is 138 cm making her incredibly short to pamper about... ??? : Excuse me... Haoh : Yes?? ??? : Are you Haoh-sama??? Haoh got a bit of a bad feeling as he knew who this little loli girl was in front of him but still answer with a nod. ??? : I''m Koneko Toujou member of the Occult Club... Haoh : How can i help Koneko-chan?? Koneko : Pervert... Haoh : I will admit i am... But why did you call me such!!!! Koneko : Your face is sparkling and drooling.... Haoh : But i have such a cute little girl in front of me who resembles a little cat... It''s a blasphemy, not to be sparkling..... Haoh was thinking, after all, In her Nekomata form, she grows a pair of white cat ears and a pair of matching whitetails, and her eye pupils become more cat-like. Furthermore, In her "Shirone Mode" that she used for the first time in Volume 16, Koneko made herself grow older, which made her bust size grows significantly larger similar to her sister Kuroka. Koneko : Still pervert... Haoh : SIGH.... Only Rias got the compliment of being a beauty..... You need to have more confidence in you Koneko-chan... Haoh : And you can call me that but please avoid it when we are in public... So what do you want from me?? Koneko : Our president wants to have tea with you in our club..... Haoh : Sorry can''t, i''m not interested in joining any club..... Well, then i''m glad i saw your beautiful hazel eyes... Bye Bye... Hoah left from there leaving Koneko in a daze thinking everything they said... Koneko : Pervert Weirdo... Koneko : President i failed..... Rias : It''s fine you did a good job.... Rias came from behind a corner as she was hiding herself to see what will happen and if it is necessary to intervene if a fight breaks out... Haoh who was walking away was smiling and murmuring to himself... Koneko-chan, koneko-chan then it struck him... would he be able to help her train in his gear making her control her powers more easily? Haoh : Therefore my target is decided Koneko-chan it is... Somewhere far, far away from the Academy, 2 figures were looking with long distance magic.... ??? : Damn, that bitch Raynare where the hell did she vanish from?? ???? : Than man might know something, therefore, it would be great if we could lure him without Rias Gremory realise it... 12 Chapter 12 : Meeting Everyone.... 2 ??? : That Man is incredibly weak, how can he best her...?? ???? : Than man might have gotten help from someone that killed Raynare or he was a sacred Gear that made it possible for him to kill her... ??? : Then what are we going to do... Kalawarner?? Kalawarner : Mittelt, we need to check if he is in possession of a Gear and if he is, we need to find it''s ability..... Mittelt : No matter what, if both of us attacks him and strike his heart he won''t have his chance to activate his Gear... As they spoke up of what they have to do, back on the Academy Haoh was in his class and was talking to his system about something he thought... Haoh : System, my Gear can bind 16 people right?? Can it bind more than that??? DxD : No it can''t, it''s limit is 16 people of all kinds, Fallen Angels - Devils - Youkais - Gods - Humans - Angels - Vampires - Dragons - Nekomata Haoh : Then can i replace someone i have already bind?? DxD : Not at the moment... Haoh : Will i be able to change them when i achieve Balance Breaker?? DxD : The Host''s Balance Breaker is a Small World inside the core of your Gear.... Haoh : Wait apart from the 16 jewels or stones or whatever, that become like spaces for those that have been bound there is also the core who is a separate space?? DxD : Correct... When Achieving Balance Breaker the core will open up connecting to all 16 making a bridge and connect everyone within it... DxD : When they reached that space Host will be able to break the bind releasing them outside therefore freeing one spot... Haoh : I see what are the requirements to activated the Gear as i kinda scammed Raynare... DxD : Host was partially correct it indeed activates when you die or when someone wills you to bind them... However, Host can choose if he wants to bind them when the time freezes or kill them within 2 hours, furthermore, Host can''t bind guys..... Haoh : So you mean from when i came back to life i have 2 hours to do what i want to them and then either kill them or bind them?? Haoh : This can come in handy... Ding Ding!!!! the sound of the bell was heard and just as Haoh was about to leave the classroom as the second period ended, someone came and called him... ??? : Yo, how are you friend??" Haoh was surprised when someone from the Occult came this fast, did he wait outside?? He looked towards the figure who was smiling friendly at him.... He was a handsome young man with short blond hair, blue-bluish grey eyes and a mole underneath his left eye. He wore the Kuoh Academy boys'' school uniform, which consists of a black blazer with white accents over a white, long-sleeved dress shirt with a black ribbon on the collar, matching black pants, and brown dress shoes. Haoh : Just going a bit outside... You are?? ??? : Oh, right i''m Yuuto Kiba... Haoh : Since you know my name already and i know why you came here..... Tell Rias who probably is standing outside i''m busy..... Kiba : Ugh... come on don''t be like that... Haoh : If Koneko-chan didn''t work you think you will do??? Haoh then started walking outside and when he opened the door he was assaulted by something white and bouncy.... Haoh : I think i saw the light... ??? : Ara... I believe you must mean my breasts you fell on... Haoh took a few steps back and felt many hatred gazes from his fellow classmate who had stayed behind as well a few disgusting looks from the girls... He ignored everything and saw the figure standing on the door, inwardly he wanted to taste her but outside he was still looking at her.... 13 Chapter 13 : A Second Quest!!! In front of him was a beautiful young woman with a voluptuous figure, very long black hair and violet eyes. Her hair is usually tied in a long ponytail, reaching all the way down to her legs with two strands sticking out from the top and sloping backwards, with an orange ribbon keeping it in place. Like most of the girls at Kuoh Academy, she wore the customary Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform, along with black calf-length socks. Haoh clearly remembers that in the anime, during battles, she often transforms her clothes into a traditional Miko attire, consisting of a white haori with red accents, a red hakama, and a pair of z¨­ri with white tabi. When she first revealed herself as a Fallen Angel she reveals one Devil wing and one Fallen Angelwing. This later changes to six Fallen Angel wings with the aid of two bracelets given to her by Azazel. Hoah : I did see the light it was a beautiful one at that.... Would this light perhaps have a name?? ??? : I''m Akeno Himejima and you must be the only guy in the school who directly rejected Rias Gremory.... Akeno : Haoh... i believe....??? How the hell, are these guys keep knowing my name?? DxD : That''s because the previous soul shared the same name with the Host... Haoh : That''s me.... why you want me to reject you as well?? Akeno : Ara how cruel..... fu fu fu... Akeno : How about we go somewhere to talk?? As there are many eyes that keeps misunderstanding things... Haoh : I can agree on the latter part, i disagree on the first part.... Akeno : How so... Haoh : Told you i''m busy... Furthermore, i''m not interested in joining the Occult Club.... Don''t you know that No means No.....??? Haoh : Now if you excuse me... Haoh passed by from Akeno and just as he was about to turn over he was assaulted by another pair of something white and bouncy... Haoh : Oh... Come on give a break... Although I love the bouncing feeling of seeing the light, this is getting ridiculous... Rias : Then what we will i have to do for you to come with us... We just want to talk you know... Haoh : Come on girls... Would you please stop it?? It''s like both of you are in love with me and stalking me... To make matters worse i''m the one who gets the daggers of hatred and disgust... Haoh : I told you i''m busy..... Just as leaving the whole class with mouths wide open and them with surprised expressions, he tried to walk away but fate really is a bitch... DxD : Quest Triggered!!! Meet With Rias Gremory And Listen To What She Has To Say!!!! (Condition 1 : Only Girls Can Participate!!)(Condition 2 : They Can Only Be In Their Underwear In Full Exposure!!!) Rewards : 10.000 Pervert Points - 50% Stats Up... Haoh as he kept walking he started slowing down and eventually stopped in his tracks before cursing in his mind for this wonderful God quest and his freaking luck because he didn''t want to mess the story that much... Haoh : You will not stop pestering me will you?? Rias : Naturally... We may fail today but we will try tomorrow and if that doesn''t work then the next day and so on.... Haoh : Pen and paper..... Rias : Huh?? What for?? Haoh : You will read it later not in here.... So give me Pen and Paper.... Kiba : Here.... Haoh took the pen and paper and started writing about something, but because he had his back turned on them they couldn''t see... After he finished he passed the paper to Rias and the pen back to Kiba before walking off again and leaving them a few leftovers words... Haoh : Don''t bother me unless you want to talk...... 14 Chapter 14 : Conditions!!! Haoh : Don''t bother me unless you want to talk... All of them watched him walk away as if nothing happened here, Rias was confused and ponder about his last words... At that time Kiba approached and said... Kiba : President what did he wrote inside?? Rias : I don''t know we will return to the club room and then i''ll see our actions... Akeno : Since that is the case Kiba go and find Koneko and let her know to come to our club... Kiba : I''m on it... Rias : What do you think Akeno?? Akeno : His face showed no signs of expectation at all, so whatever he wrote there as conditions they must be specially made to make us unable to bother him... Rias : I thought that as well, but we must see what he placed as conditions and try to satisfy them... Akeno : If he has a completely new type of Gear as we suspect, and if Yuuma is a fallen angel then with her death from his hands he will be hunted down... Rias : Yes when the hunt begins all factions will learn this and try to take him forcefully or even kill him and steal his Gear... After finishing talking they both left and went towards their Occult Club, somewhere within the school Haoh was talking to his system about something he did... Haoh : System will i be awarded for the 3rd condition i placed on them?? DxD : Only if they accept your 3rd condition otherwise you will be rewarded for the first 2 of them... Haoh : So with every Quest generated that has conditions i can manually add more and if they get accepted i will be rewarded... Haoh : I''m guessing i can only add condition when the quest can have room for variations... DxD : Correct... if a Quest, for example, had a condition kill all members of the Rias fraction you can''t add a condition save one of them or bind them... Haoh : But if that Quest condition said defeat Rias then i could add a condition for example as you use only one hand or something... DxD : Correct... Haoh : Hmmm... If i guess her reasoning and character which i do, she never had a problem with showing her body to those she doesn''t know but that was it... Hoah : With Issei almost from the beginning she was sleeping naked with him but never crossed her line to do it with him, not even when she fell for him... Haoh : She doesn''t care if someone saw her, what she does care is that she doesn''t want anyone to force her on stuff like marriage or in bed... Haoh : She was also extreme disgust at the whole game for her hand that happened... Haoh : Well i also wrote that they can only meet me today so they will probably rush to discuss the conditions... As Haoh was having his own monologue inside the Occult Room 4 people were sitting, Rias in her president chair and Kiba, Koneko and Akeno were standing in front of her office... Rias : Well now i''ll see the conditions he placed... When Rias opened the paper as it had been folded by Haoh she saw the following... 1. No guys in the meeting... 2. All girls should be with their underwear sitting in visible positions making it easier for the outlines of their boobs and pussies to be seen... 3. I''m only obligated to answer 3 questions, For every question above that, one of you will remove completely their underwears... Ps. As my girlfriend Yuuma is sick from the hangover of alcohol i need to leave early, therefore, you have 1 hour from the moment you see the conditions... 15 Chapter 15 : Acception!!! When Rias saw the conditions she didn''t react much, in fact, she didn''t say anything she simply raised her brow a bit making the others feel something amiss... Akeno : Rias??? Kiba : President?? Koneko : President?? Rias was in deep thought mainly because of the small part in the end... "my girlfriend Yuuma is sick from the hangover of alcohol" when she was called from the others she snapped back in reality... Rias : Akeno, where did Yuuma and Haoh went after the school??? Akeno : After school, they went for coffee, movie, for food and then in the park... Rias : Tell me something else... if we reveal our devil traits to a normal non-power human what will happen?? Akeno : Depending on the power of their soul... They might see them and scream or it will be like nothing is around them... Rias : Yuuto go for a bit outside and i''ll call you in five minutes... Kiba : Yes... Rias saw the confused face of Kiba but he still didn''t question anything and got out leaving inside Koneko, Akeno and Rias... Koneko : President did something happened?? Rias : I''ve been had, that guy trapped me... Akeno : What do you mean??? Rias : I shouldn''t have let any of you go and meet him... Read this... Rias passed the paper to Akeno and then to Koneko after reading it both had frowning expressions and Koneko kept saying he''s a pervert in quite low voice... Akeno : He got us... He realised based on our following today that the club had 3 girls, he made it so that everyone in the class and hallway thinks that we are in love with him... Rias : I even buried myself as i said i will continue bothering him every day... Furthermore, he''s baiting us, he never went for drinks with her... Koneko : But doesn''t he saying that she is sick?? Rias : Yes, therefore we have 2 options... 1)Go with the conditions and try to play him with only 3 questions, 2) As he ignored our so-called fake love from us, we can totally ignore him... Akeno : What if we discuss the 3rd method Koneko : What 3rd Method?? Akeno : Discuss additional conditions with him to postpone the time from 1 hour to 24 hours in order to see if Yuuma appears... Rias : I''m not sure this will work... Akeno : Then we can only either let it go or go through it... Rias : But are you two willing to go through with him seeing you in your underwear??? Not to mention he said no cover but full exposure... Koneko : What does he mean by that??? Akeno : You are not allowed to cross or close your thighs in order to cover somehow your crotch, or cover with your hands your boobs and crotch... Koneko : Pervert, pervert... Rias pondered over and finally decided after almost a minute being in deep thoughts... Rias : Sorry you two... Please bear it with me... I just hope he doesn''t do anything extreme... Rias : Yuuto go and tell him we accept his terms and we are waiting here... When you Guide him here only he can enter you will have to bear this and stay outside... Kiba : Yes... Akeno : Have you decided what you will ask him about?? Rias : About Gears, his relationship with Yuuma and his future plans... Akeno : Let''s hope the answers we will get will be enough to rope him in if he has a Sacred Gear... Koneko : And if it''s not enough we will take the hit first for president... Rias : Koneko... Akeno : That''s right so instead of 3 we will have 5 questions make them count... Rias : I will try not to take you down and finish it with 3 for noe we should get ready... 16 Chapter 16 : The Talk... After half an hour Yuuto had brought Haoh to the Occult club where the others were... Yuuto knocked on the door before hearing Rias saying to wait for a bit... Kiba : I have no idea what kind of conditions you placed... But remember this, if you harm our president you''ll be sorry... Haoh : You guys are the one who pestered me not the other way around... Rias : Yuuto make him come in but you stay outside... Kiba : Yes!!!! Haoh entered inside and was welcomed by Koneko as she wore childish underwear, by Akeno who wore blue ones sitting on the head of the couch with her legs spread open enabling you to see directly her crotch through a small part of cloth... Then he turned towards Rias who was in front of her office desk sitting with her round ass on top of it as she wore black thin underwear as well with her legs open... All three of them had their hands either in free fall angle or on their knees... They had placed a chair in the middle with a small table with tea or coffee along with snacks for him.. He sat down and then Rias started talking... Rias : I have to say that you truly deserve respect for trapping me like that and be in this appearance... Haoh : Hmmm??? Trapped you how so?? He waited for her but he noticed something before speaking again... Haoh : This is my question so it will not count on both conditions... Rias breathed a bit of relief and told him how well his plan was... Haoh, as he was listening, became more confused and perplexed as the only thing he did was tell them the conditions were did this plan came from... Haoh : Wait, i didn''t trap anyone didn''t you guys read that Yuuma is my girl??? Therefore i wrote impossible conditions that based on ethics you will not do it and leave me alone... Akeno : You might say that but the school already contact her parents and she is not sick in fact they are searching for her... Haoh : Oh i forgot to notify them... Well, Yuuma is in my house and that caused this mess... All of them were stunned... They knew he had said that she is sick but he never said where she is resting they were played again... Haoh : please wait for a bit... Haoh took out his cell phone and called his home, after a few minutes someone picked up... Haoh : Yuuma-chan how are you feeling?? Yuuma : Painful, you don''t know to hold back your dick a bit... Haoh : Ahahah, leave that for a bit later, your lovely boyfriend.... Yuuma : Even though we did it, i''m not sure i can be yours yet... Haoh : Leave it for later... Can you call your parents and tell them something the whole school is trying to see your well being... Yuuma : Can you come back home earlier i think i have a fever from being sleepless and from alcohol... Haoh : I''ll try... Well, i''m in the middle of something call you later... As he hanged up he turned to see their faces which all of them were red as they heard every single thing... Haoh : Now i''m sure i told you my soon to be the girl is sick and need to leave early... Haoh : I''m starting to believe that you girls even if the conditions were for me to do you, perhaps you would have the guts to try and steal me from her... Rias : Then why did you placed 2 conditions??? Haoh : Because i thought one was not enough to stop you... Rias screwed up again and she realised too late as she wasted a question, at that moment all of them released their devil''s wings and aura and stared at disbelief to see his eyes not moving at all... 17 Chapter 17 : Questions And Answers!! Rias : Damn..... Haoh : And you just wasted a question... Akeno : At least we got rid of a few doubts we had... Haoh : Doubts?? Like what?? Rias and the rest were shocked to see him that no matter how they raised their Magic he wasn''t budging at all, it was like he couldn''t see their wings at all... Akeno and Rias thought can it be he really is a human with no powers at all?? Haoh : Hey i asked a question that''s mine so it doesn''t count... Rias : It was nothing that important... Haoh : So you''re telling me you brought me here what for?? To show me a model contest with my conditions?? Akeno : We wanted to invite you in order to become the Vice president of the Occult club... Haoh : And i kindly declined 4 times, as i''m not interested in any club activities... Haoh : If i wanted to join one then i would have gone to the swimming club or the water polo club where it is free for all looking and touching... Haoh : But since i''m not interested in anything i prefer to be free... Rias : Then do you know that we have an activity called Sacred Gear?? Haoh : Sacred Gear?? what is that?? Rias found her chance and threw her question at him in hopes to catch him off guard but much to her disappointment she saw a light tilted head to the right along with his confused eyes that had question marks inside them... All three of them had opened their eyes as they retract their wings back from his confused state and he seems to also wait for an explanation... Rias : Since you haven''t heard then there is no point is explaining to you the activity... Haoh : Well then you have one more Question of the 3 and i doubt you have others for the 3rd condition... Rias : I do have one... but it''s a long one and in fact, it may be part of 2 questions... Haoh : Let me hear the question first then we''ll decide... Rias : When the people saw you yesterday leaving with Yuuma a few students followed you two and saw you go for coffee, movie, for food and then in the park... Haoh : That''s right... Rias : Then a few students saw you a few hours later 50kw away from the park... Rias : Then how is it that since you split with Yuuma in the park, you got her to go for alcohol and then she ended up in your house 50km away?? Haoh : Mmm... this might count as three questions... you want me to answer?? Haoh : Scratch that, i will treat it as two... First, we did private things in the park after drinking there 1-2 bottles and then we split up... And when i was in my house she called me as she was puking in an alley and didn''t want to go in her home like that... Haoh : Therefore i went later in a taxi and fetched her up... Haoh : Having coffee, food, and 2 bottles and even more so as she said being ravaged by me in the park, it made her stomach upside down causing her to be in the situation you heard... Rias was shocked by his flawlessly answer as the truth was that the bats caught his image before entering his house, she had no idea what he did later on... Haoh : Well then, as you passed what we had agreed, one of you will take your underwear off... Akeno : Then i''ll do it... Rias : Wait... Haoh : Hmmm?? Rias : I still have a question or two left... 18 Chapter 18 : Questions And Answers!! 2 Rias : I still have a question or two left... Haoh : Oh??? Don''t tell me you''re going to burn yourselves?? Koneko : We don''t mind... Akeno : Rias, go ahead... Haoh : Hey girls?? Isn''t this for you to invite me to the club??? Why try so hard?? Rias : Call it a girl''s intuition... Haoh was speechless by her answer, he started doubting if he had made a mistake somewhere... Before Kiba had come and taken him, he had asked his system if it was possible to speak with Yuuma... The answer he got was positive and when he did try, his ears buzzed from being scolded by that bitch as he had awakened her from her sweet little dreams... However afterwards he started yelling at her in his mind and cursing at her which in the end her voice and sobbing for some reason reminded him of a chibi throwing a tantrum... After calming her down he told her that he had to wake her up because of Rias that target him, Raynare wasn''t an idiot she knew that they were in her tail and immediately told him that she will come to school... Haoh denied it as he had said that she was sick from handover and he needed her to play a small role when he calls her again which will probably be about her parents that she had hypnotised... Everything played out perfectly where did he make a mistake?? Interesting let me see what you have in store... Haoh : So what is it that you wish to ask me?? Rias : How did you go on a date with Yuuma despite not knowing her??? Haoh dropped from the couch literally in the floor and stared in a daze Rias... Not only him even Koneko and Akeno had their eyes twitched... Haoh : Hasn''t anyone ask any of you out on a date????? She asked me out and since she''s pretty and cute i accept it... Haoh : Rias, are you losing on purpose?? Rias : But when i told you some people saw you go for coffee, movie, for food and then in the park... You agreed but when you retold us what happened you never mentioned a movie, not to mentioned the movie theatre is towards your house direction... Rias : So how come someone who asks you out and you claim you went to all these forgotten to mention a romantic movie??? Rias : Now my last question. How can someone manage to go from the school for coffee and food have a 3 hours movie break, then in the park and finally after an hour 50km away??? Haoh was cursing in his mind as he wasn''t showing it outside, damn the freaking time gap is not enough... I got trapped on my own... But still, this is not enough to make me wield... At that moment his cell phone started ringing and when everyone looked they saw the name Yuuma... Haoh : Yuuma what''s wrong?? I''m in a meeting... Yuuma : The called me from the theatre 2 minutes ago and told me to notify you that you have forgotten your credit card there... Haoh : Credit card?? You sure?? I have it in my wallet... As he was speaking with her through the loudspeaker of his cell-phone, he took out his wallet and indeed his credit card was missing... Haoh : Aaahh... Yuuma : Now i would love to see how you''re gonna withdraw money for the rest of the day... Haoh : You do realise that if i don''t have money i will have to walk home... That means i''ll be late!!!! Yuuma : Aahh...................... Haoh : Oh yeah where were we... to answer your question, in order to come and go faster i used my card to book a car and also close the tickets... Haoh : I had to be a gentleman and treat to my best a beautiful girl... 19 Chapter 19 : Died Yet Again!!! Haoh : Yuuma wanted to see a movie that started way too soon therefore in order to please her i booked a car for 3 hours going and returning... Haoh : Then we bought the bottles and you know the rest... Rias just as she thought she had him this came up covering her trap that actually worked on him at first glance... but failed on a second one... It''s true that with a car 50km will be like 10-15 minutes instead of 1 to 2 hours walking... But how should she know that Haoh could talk to Yuuma in his mind and when this came up and started cursing Yuuma, she heard him and came up with this as she informed him... Haoh : Now is there something else?? Rias : No nothing... Haoh : In the end, what was this whole point?? To spy on me?? Rias : We... Haoh : Yeah, yeah, i''m sick of this... Haoh : Occult club this, sacred gear that activity...In the end, what is a sacred gear?? this what I learned about the club you wanted me to join... Haoh : I really wonder what were your true motives..... He kept going on and on and on for almost 10 minutes making Rias have a pale face, Akeno was clenching her fists while Koneko blazed with anger and couldn''t stomach it down... Haoh : I''m leaving i don''t like girls like you at all prying at others life... Koneko : You''ve been babbling on and on!!! Swfuss... Koneko vanished from her spot and appeared where he was with anger in her eyes as she punched towards his face... Just from her anger alone Koneko showed signs of becoming berserk... Haoh couldn''t react at all after all with his tiny stats what he could do??? He watched the punch smashed his face in the wall before falling down unconscious, he didn''t even manage to scream... Before they could speak at her as they had stood up to rush towards her, the space solidified and froze... Koneko : What''s going on... I can''t move!!!! Haoh : Damn it... I can''t believe your little punch killed me... Koneko watched in horror as the deformed person who was unconscious on the ground from her punch starting to get up like nothing happened and what''s more his face has healed... Haoh : System, is there a way for me not to get killed each time?? DxD : Unfortunately no. When the host dies, the Sacred Gear activated and draws magic from his already bound girls, in this case, to heal the damage and restore the host within 2 hours... Haoh : So you mean that if i turn to dust and i have enough girls for magic my body will be restored... In the off chance scenario that magic isn''t enough what will happen?? DxD : Host will really die, furthermore, if the host hasn''t recovered you will be placed in a standby phase or in a coma for your girls to restore their magic as much as possible within 2 hours to finish the restoration... Haoh : And what will happen if i hadn''t restore myself within 2 hours...?? DxD : Depends... If The Host has recovered everything except a hand or a leg you will be revived but... Haoh : Except that part... and if that part is the heart, organs or even my head i''m dead again... Haoh : Aaaah so many ways to die... Koneko : Hey.... hey.... i''m talking to you... Haoh : You just had to go ahead and punch me, i''m a normal human for the devil''s sake!!! Koneko : A Normal Human, can''t freeze the space... Haoh : Not my fault okay?? When you killed me my Sacred Gear activated... and froze the space for me to heal... Koneko : Wait, you died??? From that?? But it was a weakly normal punch??? Then how come you are alive??? Haoh : You little... Sigh... I told you i''m human... the only way my Gear can activate is when you kill me, then a curse is placed on the target that did kill me drawing her magic power and reviving me... 20 Chapter 20 : Completing 2 Quests!!! Koneko : The you lied to Rias and us... Haoh : I didn''t lie i truly went on a date with Yuuma... Only it ends up a bit bloody on her legs... Koneko got confused but as she kept watching him and then following his line os eyes that were glued on her crotch she blushed and started murmuring pervert, pervert... Haoh : On the contrary, you guys went back on your words and even attacked me which cause this... Haoh : Try and look a bit behind you... I believe you can move your head just fine... Koneko tried to turn as she was told and was stunned to see Rias and Akeno frozen up as they had jumped trying to catch her and check on Haoh''s body... Koneko : You said something like a curse what was that...?? Haoh : It means that right now i can do whatever i want to you without remorse... Haoh put an evil smile on his face and moved towards her... While in reality, they were a few steps away Koneko felt it was more than that... Koneko : Wh... what are trying to do... Haoh : What you ask?? Obviously, punish you for attacking me... And in my pretty face no less... Koneko : Do i have to comment about your so-called face?? Haoh : You don''t have to comment on something because you won''t be able to... Haoh had reached face to face with Koneko who had been frozen in a punching position as the space froze the moment he got flying and died... Koneko watched him up close and was afraid as she couldn''t move at all... She saw him opening his hands and hugged her as she was frozen... She opened her eyes wide open not because of the hug but because she was petting her head with on hand while with the other was feeling her ass... Koneko : WHAT ARE YOU DOING!!!! Haoh : Trying to see if you have ears and a tail... Koneko froze yet again and looked at him in disbelief when she heard his words... Koneko : How do you know that??" Haoh : Then moment the curse was placed on you by my Gear i learnt you are a Nekomata and a few others... Koneko : You mean you learned immediately my race... Haoh : Yep... damn i was kinda excited to see an animal girl and pass time with her but turns out you can''t bring them in view as you have an unstable untrained Senjutsu body... Haoh : Well no worries, since you were bound to me you will slowly practice inside my Gear... Haoh : But first... Koneko : Wait... not there... Mmmgggrrnnn... Haoh : Your spot here is quite nice... I will help myself later... Haoh : System by my Sacred Gear i bound thee... DxD : Koneko had been bound... The host had completed 2 Quests... DxD : Quest Completed!!! Meet With Rias Gremory And Listen To What She Has To Say!!!! (Condition 1 : Only Girls Can Participate!!)(Condition 2 : They Can Only Be In Their Underwear In Full Exposure!!!) Rewards : 10.000 Pervert Points - 50% Stats Up... DxD : Quest Completed!!! Bind 1 Girl Of The Occult!!! Rewards : 5.000 Pervert Points - Double Up Stats... Haoh : Stats... DxD : Showing Stats.... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 500 > 750 > 1500 Magic : 500 > 750 > 1500 Power : 30 > 45 > 90 Speed : 15 > 23 > 46 Defence : 20 > 30 > 60 Sacred Gear : 16-Ri Sokubaku Sa Renai S¨­rumeito - The 16 BoundLess Soulmates Bound Mate 1 : Raynare (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Bound Mate 2 : Koneko Toujou (Nekomata/Devil - Non-Stage Sage) Money : 0 Haoh : Hmmm, i became 3 times stronger than before... Koneko : What was that?? I felt a slight fluctuation in your body... Haoh : By binding you i became a tad bit stronger, let''s just say that if you punch me again with the same force this time only my nose and a few teeth will break... 21 Chapter 21 : A Cat In Heat!!! Haoh : Let me tell you 5 things... Koneko : About what... Haoh : 1. Somewhere in your body, atriangle mark with a pearl should have appeared, that''s the mark of Binding Soul Mates... Haoh : 2. You are not allowed to say anything to anyone... 3. You can never harm me as if you try the space will freeze again... Haoh : 4. If you are willing to follow me you will be allowed to move inside the frozen space... Koneko : Wait, so i can''t move and use magic because?? Haoh : Because you deny this situation, if you accept it you will be able to move and use magic freely but you will never, never harm me... Koneko closed her eyes and took a deep breath, after that she finally sigh and with that, she regained her movement again... Koneko : I can''t believe it was this easy... Haoh : Well, my Gear has its ups and down... I''m not planning to do what i did to Yuuma to you as well, because under your cold and indifference attitude you care about others... Haoh : Therefore i''ll slowly take it with you... Koneko : What''s the 5th?? Haoh : Oh, right 5. I can''t remove the curse. So even if Rias realise something when she most likely sees the mark accept it and you will not regret it... Koneko : I seriously doubt it, i already regret punching you in the head pervert... Haoh : Aahahaha, well, when i have a lovely girl in her underwears in front of me do you think i won''t stare?? Haoh : Oh, right... Haoh asked his system if he sent her inside her realm in the jewel will space here be undone??" DxD : No, unless you will it... Haoh : Be prepared for the biggest happiness you''ll get... "Storing" Before Koneko even manage to say something she was sucked inside his heart, when she opened her eyes she was shocked by the sheer magic and sage energy that was flowing here... Unknowing to her, her ears and tail had come out being called by the energy... She stood there with a shocked face and her cat eyes looking at the Horizon... Haoh : So, how is it?? Koneko : This place... Haoh : It''s your own place customised within my Gear as it binds you to me... Koneko : This place is tailor-made for me... I can feel both powers inside me getting excited... Koneko : Can anyone use this?? Haoh : No, it''s only for girls as my Gear took my desires as the basis when it awakened... Koneko : If it''s only for girls, then can''t Rias and Akeno use it?? Haoh : Again no, it will be possible if they get bound by this they will have their own space... Haoh : "Withdrawing" Koneko vanished from where she was and appeared outside on her original post... When Haoh saw her he was stunned... She brought out her tail and ears and even her eyes were slightly changed... Koneko : Nya... Haoh : Nya?? Koneko-chan are you okay?? Koneko : Why wouldn''t i be Nya?? Haoh : Because your eyes are kinda glittering, your ears are twitching and your tail is waging like hell... Haoh finally remembers that when her body was exposed to a normal dose of Senjutsu training yet again she started acting like a cat and also entered countless times in mating mode giving Rias quite a handful of problems... Koneko started getting closer to him and Haoh didn''t know what to do... If she really entered in heat mode... He is so screwed because in less than an hour the freezing space will be undone, can he calm her down through sex till then?? She was freeking exposed in a dose of 500 times the density in Senjutsu... Haoh : Oh, fuck..... Koneko : Nya!!! Haoh : Aaaaarrrgggghhhhh..... 22 Chapter 22 : Moans Of A Cat!! Koneko the moment she returned back started seeing Haoh with a different eye and he seems sweeter like a person... As time went by she kept seeing him as much attractive as possible he could be and her body was feeling hotter and hotter by the second... She knew what happened and tried a bit to resist it but she couldn''t as it was her instinct from both her Devil side and her Nekomata... She remembers what he said that if she wills it the space will not hold her and it did just that she was closely getting closer to him... When she saw his face full of concern for her she stopped caring and jump on him, either way, he is my master now in a way... She fell on his body as she locked her legs in his waist and started kissing him in his lips and twist her tongue inside his mouth... Haoh could feel her little tongue trying to please him and threw every thought he had out of the window... He also caught her and started kissing her back as he removed her underwears... He pulled her tail from her back and started brushing it making her twitch in pleasure... Koneko took out his clothes and her pussy was getting hit by his erect dick, she didn''t stop on the contrary she climbed a bit higher in his shoulder and then fell down making his dick enter her pussy... Koneko : Nyaaaarrrr..... She screamed in pain as a red line formed in his dick before she started moving her body up and down as she moans in a cat voice... Haoh was shocked at her aggressiveness and bit her small nipples jolting her before she squirted in his legs... Koneko : Nyaaaiiiirrrrr..... Gggrrruuuuuu... She didn''t even stop to blush as she was the first to climax... She kept moving her hips on his dick, before Haoh caught her and started kissing her and he was rubbing her ears making her tremble even more... After a few seconds of messing with the sensitive ears and with the thrusting, she squirted again... Haoh started sweating as the system had told him, he had 30 minutes left and Koneko showed no signs of stopping... Therefore he caught her as he raised her body in the air and started thrusting even deeper as he hit her womb making her scream, he kept going at it all the while kissing her and sucking her little tongue... 3 minutes later Haoh started trembling and raised her body a bit before pushing her downwards while he thrust upwards with his dick and released his first load inside her... Koneko from the sudden pulling and pushing force, add his hot cum that burned her inside with his warmth started spasming as she squirted uncontrollably for the 3time as they were connected... Her eyes from the pleasure and pain finally rolled back a bit indicating that she is reaching her, Koneko''s arms could barely hold Haoh''s back... Haoh let her go and from her pussy white semen flowed out with her juices as well then he changed positions he went from her back as she tried to get up and while he caught her tail he thrusted his dick in her anus a bit down from where her tail was making her sunk her nails in her skin from the pain... Koneko : Niar... Nyarrrrgggg.... Arrggnya.... He kept thrusting in her anus twisting it with his dick as she was really tight and you could see her weakening with each minute... As they kept going Haoh started trembling indicating he will let loose the second one he hugged her from behind as he was pinching her nipples and making saliva dripped from her mouth he thrust one last time making his dick entered completely in her anus... Haoh : Aaaaahhhhh... Koneko : AAAAAhhhhrgrrgrgg Nya... 23 Chapter 23 : Aftermath.... As Koneko felt her anus inside her warm up from his semen and through her sudden thrust she squirted a 4th time from her pussy making everything in front of them wet... Koneko : Haf... haf..... haf.... Ugh.... Haoh : Hah... haf... hah.... have you return... hah... haf... to your reasoning?? Koneko : I... haf... never lost it... hah... hah... Usually, i''m just... resisting them... haf... haf... Koneko : Ugh... my body hurts... now i see... why she said you can''t hold back... Haoh : Arrggg... are you kidding me in almost 20 minutes this space will be undone... Koneko opened her eyes wide opened when she heard that, even more so when she saw the floor full of his dripping cum and her squirt... She tried to get up only to moan because his dick was still locked in her anus... Haoh : If i were to leave you in your mating mode what do you thought will happen...??? Haoh : Although i''m thankful you didn''t resist them and we did it... Koneko : The dosage of Senjutsu energy was too lethal on my body as i had stopped training in it and was starting to feel way too hot even with my devil powers balancing it... Haoh : Therefore you would have attacked sexually anyone you saw... Koneko : Thinking like that and along with accepting the fact that since i''ll be training there it will bound to happen again and again... Haoh : Therefor..... Koneko : Then since you are my master now and when i saw your concern i threw everything out of the window... Haoh : I prefer if you treat yourself not as a pawn for me but as my girlfriend... Koneko trembled a bit with his words and got up making his dick leave her anus as his cum dripped down from her... Koneko : How much time we have?? Haoh : Around 10 minutes... Koneko : For now get dressed... I don''t have much to wear thanks to a pervert''s conditions... She didn''t have to tell him Haoh got up and started dressing, as he did he noticed something his clothes were wet with her juice and that turned him on yet again... Haoh : Hmm?? System??? Can you clean this place and fix my clothes?? DxD : Host can use 500 points for everything to be cleaned within the space... Hoah : Koneko... Wear your underwear i''ll deal with the rest... Koneko : Aaahh... wait nya... Koneko did as he told her and then Haoh said to his system to do it... DxD : Major CleanUp Using 500 Pervert Points - Remaining Ones 14.500... A blue light came out of his heart sweeping everything on the frozen space, Koneko was shocked her underwear which was wet or her legs that were sticky no longer bothered her and she saw even the floor was clean... She looked towards Haoh and saw his clothes were fixed to their original state... Koneko : How did you do that Nya??? Haoh : Later, can you hide your ears and tail?? Koneko calmed herself with a bit of difficulty and they disappeared, Haoh saw this and sighed in relief but then the system told him 1 minute remaining... Haoh : Koneko punch me in the face with a bit lower force than before... Koneko realised it was time and she did what he said, after getting punched by her he flew again and hit the wall where he was and was staying like that.... Just before she could say something as he wasn''t moving she heard Rias and Akeno behind her... Rias : Koneko... why did you punch him... Koneko : I lost my cool... Sorry president.... Rias : Akeno how is he??? Akeno : A broken nose and a few cracked teeth... 24 Chapter 24 : You Owe Me.... Haoh was roaring in his mind about the force that was behind her punch, it was exactly the same not a tad bit weaker according to his system... If he hadn''t become 3 times stronger she would have crushed his skull again... Outside Haoh was completely unconscious to them and Koneko started to worry because she didn''t know if he died would she die since she was cursed?? Not to mention she did it with him so killing him now would leave a bad aftertaste inside her cause at first she did it to calm herself from the overdose of Senjutsu energy but later on, she enjoyed it... As Akeno was healing Haoh, Rias noticed a weird symbol on Koneko''s neck just a bit lower of her hair and was puzzled... Rias : Koneko, did you always had this mark on your neck?? Koneko : Not always President, it appears occasionally when my body is unbalanced towards Devil and Senjutsu... Koneko : It''s just that because of my hair on the back of my neck it''s not visible... Koneko : You can see it now because i also don''t wear any clothes and it''s easier to spot it... Rias : I see... Does that mean that you will have to practice?? Koneko : I.... really don''t know.... Koneko was thinking that even in the space of Haoh''s gear she still has a bit of hesitation for what happened with her family and the grudges she had for her father... Haoh : Ugh... Akeno : You two he is awake..... Haoh : What the hell happened..... Rias : I''m really sorry about Koneko hitting you... Haoh : You three.... Haoh : First you owe others for your own mistakes and then beat up people... Rias : I have no words to say..... Haoh : Sigh.... forget it... you girls will never move forward if you can''t keep your part of the future deals you make... Rias : If it''s about taking our underwear off we can do it now... Haoh : No, i learned your ways and therefore i will treat your last questions as you OWNING ME... Rias and Akeno were speechless, he changed his conditions this fast?? Can it be he doesn''t like naked girls?? But Koneko sighed a bit of relief as if she were to take her underwear off with her movements she will cause his semen to flow out of her pussy in front of them... Haoh was thinking the same, even though he dried her underwear with his system, inside her, she has 2 loads of his semen if she were too bent down or make a sudden move it will cause it to flow out of her and with no underwear they will see it... But if he knew the two treated him as being incapable and gay then it might have been a different story... Rias : Since you are doing us a favour of not completing letting us be naked, then we promise to help you when you need it... Haoh : Just remember that for each question you owe me, i would have brushed it off but your member made it worse... Koneko as she heard that was thinking that she should have punched him with a tad bit more power, and Rias was perplexed as to what favours he would ask them... Based on what she has realised he is dead set on conditions and payback, assuming everything like that then the conditions they owe him might aggravate to more than being naked in front of them... Rias sighed and so did the other two they watched Haoh leaving from there before telling Yuuto to stay for a bit outside in order for them to get dressed... 25 Chapter 25 : Missing Pieces... As Haoh was leaving he saw Yuuto look at him with weird eyes which made him a bit alert, he tried to think of what could make him like that and nothing came on his mind... Haoh walked away as it was time to go home because he could hear a worried Raynare in his mind, is she caring about me?? Or losing the space if i die?? Haoh : With her personality, i''ll bet the second one... Yuuto wanted to speak to him as he heard strange noises earlier but he also felt a bit dizzy, he wasn''t sure what happened inside and didn''t want to act if he doesn''t have enough evidence... After 5 minutes he entered inside as Rias called him and when he saw the wall that had cracks he looks with a deadly glint in his eyes towards Haoh''s direction.... Rias : Calm down.... I''ll fill you now on what happened... Rias starting telling him about the conditions making him speechless and everything that happened which pointed him being clean and Yuuma alive and well... Yuuto : President, was all that everything that happened?? Rias : Hmm?? Yes, why?? Yuuto : I thought i heard weird sounds and for some reason, i''m dizzy as i lost some memories... Rias : Yes there was nothing else when Koneko punched him we got up and rush to him... Akeno : Rias went to Koneko and i grab................... Rias : What''s wrong Akeno?? Akeno : His body..... was in the wrong placement, i have 2 memories overlapping seeing him on the ground... Rias : That can''t be we both saw Koneko punch him.................. Rias : You... had different hands..... Koneko : Hmmm?? What do you guys mean?? Rias : What did you heard Yuuto?? Koneko suddenly had a bad feeling, can it be they got found?? How?? He said the space freezes for 2 hours, what did go wrong there?? As Koneko was thinking this and Yuuto starting telling the noise he was hearing but to her surprise, it was nothing special just noise, Haoh was thinking about something as well as he was speaking with his system... Haoh : System, how big range does the freezing has?? DxD : It Freezes around 100 meters with the host as its center, if someone is on the further end of the space, when it is undone they may be in a state of dizziness and think they heard something... Haoh : So with me in the center the space that freezes is like a domain of 200m. During this the 2 hour time inside how much time passes outside?? DxD : 0,0001 second... Haoh : What would happen, if someone is outside of the 200 meters and walk inside the frozen Zone?? DxD : Nothing, As the timeframe for the freezing space, is so small not even gods can realise the change... Haoh : So for them, it will be like nothing happened and walked inside normally, then why do i feel like some pieces are missing?? He tried to think hard in order to find if he made after all these a loophole and he could think none, back on the office where Rias was, both her and Akeno were looking at Koneko which made her a bit in discomfort... Rias : Let''s go to the extremes of this, Yuuto who was almost 80-100 meters away from us was suddenly hit by dizziness and heard noises for a split second... Akeno : And us we have some kind of timelapse with 2 memories, but we didn''t feel anything no dizzyness no noises... Rias : Can it be the moment Koneko punched him and he crashed in the wall he activated a magic formation or something?? Koneko : But with the exception of always my body becoming unstable i don''t have any memories overlapping or feeling any weird like Yuuto... Rias : This is a bit too weird... Yuuto : President, do you mean to say something happened and we didn''t realise it?? Rias : Yes, and we took the full brunt of this..... 26 Chapter 26 : In Death-Kun Path Again... Koneko inside her started sweating bullets but even her couldn''t realise what was going on, after a bit of thinking Rias dropped it for now in order to gather more information and dispersed everyone from their duties... Koneko was murmuring in her mind about all this and Haoh who had left the school heard her and started asking her about what happened... Haoh : Koneko, what happened why are you murmuring like that... Koneko : Oh, we can speak in our minds?? Haoh : Yes, what happened??? She told him what happened and he finally found his missing pieces and told her about it... Haoh : The space, freezes for 2 hours for me and the person who got bind, but if others got trapped in it they will feel nothing unless they are at the border of the space... Haoh : They will feel a bit dizzy and think they heard everything that happened in these 2 hours as noises... Hoah : Now on the case of these two, they saw you punch me with your right hand at first and me being on the wall on the right side... Koneko : But before the space was undone i used my left and you were on the left side causing their memories of before and after overlap?? Haoh : Yeah kinda, even i didn''t know of that, there is a chance they will monitor you just to be safe, as you didn''t have any memories overlapping... After having finished his discussion with Koneko, he also spoke to Raynare assuring her that he was fine, after telling her what happened and getting an earful of scolding from her as he drained her magic he entered inside a few alleys in order to reach his home much earlier... ??? : Look what do we have here... ???? : A cornered human that Raynare failed to kill... Haoh stopped on his tracks and started sweating from meeting two Fallen Angels in front of him, his body trembled from fear, because this time he might really die... As he was contacting Raynare for her freaking past partners cornering him, Raynare on his house was speechless... He depleted 1/5th of her magic just because his skull cracked and died if her partners shred him in pieces will he survive with her magic and his other binding mate magic?? Haoh : Who are you guys?? who is Raynare?? ??? : He doesn''t know us.... ???? : Didn''t Raynare tell him anything?? ??? : Don''t tell me that bitch let him go because of a wonderful date or something?? Haoh kept looking at them and he was trying to decide whether to kill them if he survives or makes them his dick slaves... One of them was was a tall and buxom woman with brown eyes and long, navy blue hair that obscured her right eye. Her attire consisted of a maroon, trenchcoat-like top with a wide collar, a matching miniskirt, and black heeled shoes. The trenchcoat top was open at her chest, giving view to her breasts and cleavage. She also wore a gold necklace around her neck. She also appears to wear a white shirt underneath her top. While the other one was a girl with blonde hair styled into twin tails and blue eyes. She wore a Gothic Lolita attire, which consisted of a black Lolita dress with white frills, a large black bow on the front, and a green jewel embedded on the collar, white thigh-high socks, and black shoes. She also wore a large black bow on top of her hair. ???? : Either that or this guy killed her, and maybe someone saved him... Haoh : Who are you two??? How are you standing in the air?? ??? : Wait he can''t see our wings?? ???? : Is he truly a human?? Is this why Raynare let him off??? ??? : No matter i would love to see his dead body dripping with blood as his face is distorted with fear... Both of them raised their hands and created 2 spears of light out of nowhere and were surprised to see him not scared or anything... Haoh : Why did you raise your hands....??? They saw him trembling with fear as he couldn''t see the unknown around them and made them in ecstasy at least one of them she loved playing with her cruel personality... 27 Chapter 27 : Meeting Death Again... Haoh already bricked a few farts behind his ass, he was sweating inside and outside as he wasn''t sure which attack will kill him first and which will shred him... His gear works only on one girl and not on two, therefore, he will bind either the shorty or the mature one looking it depends on which spear they are holding will kill him... Haoh : Why are you raising your hands in the air... Haoh : Who are you two... ??? : Heh, look at him ready to piss his pants on... ???? : Let''s hurry up, we don''t want to draw unnecessary attention to us... Both of them drew their hands even further as they had raised them and then launched the spears forward at incredible speeds... Haoh only saw two flashes and felt a weight lifting from him as if he had become lighter before passing out... At that point, he managed to hear in his head... DxD : Host Has Taken Critical Damage. DxD : The Host Has Died By Both Attacks... DxD : Estimation Of Recovery 1 Hour And 30 Minutes... ??? : What the??? I can''t move... ???? : I can''t move either... What happened....??? ??? : Kalawarner do something... Kalawarner : I''m trying Mittelt, but i can''t even use magic... Mittelt : What the hell, we froze when we killed him?? A sealing space??? Kalawarner : Damn, then how long are we gonna stay here....?? ??? : Found you......... ???? : Was it you?? Fallen Angels!!!!!! Both of them heard a familiar voice and a non-familiar one, when they tried to look by turning a bit their heads they saw 2 figures standing in the air as they looked at them with killing intent... Mittelt : Raynare, where the hell have you been!!!! Kalawarner : Wait, something is not right..... Her eyes, her killing intent is directed at us?? Raynare ignored them and saw Haoh''s body and was speechless by the state he was in, a fist size hole was blown in his chest and his head had been cut off... His heart has been crashed yet again, and his neck had vanished removing his head as it had rolled far away... She then turned to see the other figure next to her and she turned to see Raynare... Raynare : You are his second one?? How the hell did you kill him?? Koneko : I''m Toujou Koneko of the Gremory Rias faction... I threw a weak little cat-punch which broke his skull... Raynare : .............-_-............. Pffffftttttttt hahahahahahahahaha Raynare had gripped her stomach and laughed in the air leaving everyone stunned, especially the two Fallen Angels being frozen in the space, they had never seen her laugh like that like even again... Koneko : This is no laughing matter... This guy might actually be even weaker than a baby and for better or worse we got cursed by him... Raynare : Pffffttt..... Sigh... I rushed here the moment he told me he encounters these two but i got late... Koneko : So am i, turns out we can move just fine in here... Raynare : Well his curse binds us if we tried to harm him or disobey him, but if we are willing to do anything we can move and use magic... Koneko : Magic which he keeps draining to heal himself... I''m already down to my half... Raynare : Ugh... Same here... Mittelt : You bitch!!!! I''m talking to you!!!! Raynare : Shut up whore!!! Kalawarner was staying silent as she was more composed than Mittelt, she heard what they said and instead of brushing it away like Mittelt she thought hard on their words... Kalawarner : Raynare, your mission was to kill him and check to see if he has any Sacred Gear, why didn''t you completed your mission?? Raynare : This guy is a bit special for me to kill.... Kalawarner : Can it be you really fell for him??? You??? Who out of the countless Fallen Angels you enjoy playing with their feelings before killing as they try to kiss you??? All of them kept staring at each other while a change was happening in Haoh''s body, it looked like his blood became slimes and going back to his body healing him slowly... 28 Chapter 28 : Alive... Hes Alive!!! Kalawarner : Do you mean to betray all the fallen angels for something like a whim?? Raynare : Whether it''s a whim or not you will see it in time... Koneko : What you two should be worried about are your own lives... Mittelt : Shut up your freaking mouth you bitch... Raynare ignored her and turned towards Koneko was had glittering eyes as she watched Haoh''s body and noticed that slowly his body is healing, his hole had been reduced in half and his neck had been recreated... Koneko : Should i call you Raynare or Yuuma??? Raynare : Either is fine... Koneko : Just a thought, what would happen if his head is not reconnected within the 2 hours limit of the space solidifying?? Raynare had also noticed traced of his blood becoming like slimes in order to reduce the magic and focus on regenerating the destroyed parts, however where was his head??? Koneko : Almost an hour passed and he is pretty much healed but my magic is at 1/5th... Raynare : Same to me... Split... Search for his head, walk or run avoid using your wings in order to spend less magic... Both of them descended on the ground and started running in front of them in order to find his head, both Kalawarner and Mittelt were perplexed by their actions but then they noticed something in the dead body... The hole had almost closed itself and his neck being recreated, they opened their eyes wide open as they were seeing both of them turning everything upside down looking for something... Mittelt : Kalawarner, what are they looking?? Kalawarner : I think his head..... Mittelt : Why, would they do that?? Kalawarner : I think we trapped ourselves... Mittelt : What do you mean?? Kalawarner : We picked the wrong target to mess up with..... After searching for 10 minutes Koneko finally found his head in a trash bin a bit further away from the alley... His face was white with closed eyes and dried blood, furthermore, his forehead seems to be deformed probably from the rebound in the grou8nd towards the bin... She rushed back and when she placed the head in his body, the blood in a slime like liquid fashion covered his head and slowly healed him... After 20 more minutes and depleting completely their magic he started moving his fingers and woke up trying to gasp for air... Haoh : Haaaff haf..... haaf.... haf.... She saw Koneko and Raynare looking at him with a few worrying eyes and then he looked towards the two with blazing eyes... But before he could speak he heard his system in his mind... DxD : Host has been restored, Remaining Time 30 Minutes... Mittelt : This??? How is this possible??? I clearly cut his head off... Kalawarner : Turns out he can revive himself, a new Gear maybe?? No, it can''t be just this otherwise Raynare wouldn''t follow him that easily... Haoh was in shock trying to figure out what the hell happened just before he saw some flashes then what??? Raynare : We rushed as soon as you notify us and we barely managed to enter the radius of space freezing enabling us to get here... Koneko : I don''t believe your luck getting killed and losing your head like that, if we weren''t here the time would have been up without connecting your head to your body..... Haoh : Haf.... haf..... hafffff.... It wouldn''t be a problem..... haf..... haff.... As long you were to provide me with magic.... haf..... haff.... Raynare : That was the problem, we don''t have any left you sucked us dry... and i doubt we would be able to regain enough within 30 minutes to make your blood search for your head or create a new one... Koneko : How was your trip to the underworld?? Haoh : My friend death started screaming... Alive... He''s Alive!!! 29 Chapter 29 : Not Letting Them Off.. Haoh : I can''t believe i have a bit over than 20 minutes... Raynare : It''s your Gear, you get the beauties while dying for them isn''t that romantic?? Haoh : Sometime later i would love to crack your skull and see how well behaved you were as an Angel... Raynare : Ugh... why so?? Haoh : Cause that''s for when people do when they are in love and they want to protect each other... Koneko : You can argue later the time is going down and running... Haoh turned to look at both of them and revealed a cruel smile that made 2 veterans Fallen Angels feel the creeps... He started walking towards the and Raynare with Koneko knew what he planned to do, at the same time he was talking to his system about a show he had in mind... Haoh : System??? Can i use points in order to make reality something in my mind?? DxD : Host should take note that the space will be undone in 25 minutes... Furthermore, Host can use points to indeed execute what you have in your thoughts... Haoh thought perfect and waved his hands in order to make them shift a bit their positions and instead of being a bit above the ground he made them touch the ground... Mittelt : What... This creep has control of the space... Kalawarner : What are you going to do??? Kalawarner was a bit calm as she had realised from what she had heard that it will be some kind of binding as it may have happened in Raynare and Koneko, while Mittelt was nervous and throwing insults at him... Haoh : What to do?? Since you are the calmest of the two you might have realised your position... Haoh : Then it''s easy, from today forward and until the day i deemed it fit you will serve me in any way i like... As he was speaking he had a lustful look and his eyes were glittering while looking at Kalawarner who had a bit of hesitation but she knew that is she didn''t accept it she will die... Kalawarner : Fine... Haoh smiled while Mittelt kept yelling traitor, traitor at her... He then turned towards Mittelt and got closer to her, when she saw him getting closer with those eyes she felt disgusted and started raining curses and treats at him with killing eyes... When he reached face to face with her, he raised his hand and started stripping her clothes leaving her completely naked... Mittelt : What are you doing!!! I''ll kill you, don''t even try it!!!! Haoh : Compare to the other 3 you suck... Not only that it seems you don''t know a bit of philosophy... Mittelt : The philosophy of you dying... Haoh looked with cold eyes as he was using perverted points to make his face devoid of emotions and as cruel as possible shocking everyone for his sudden change... DxD : Remaining Pervert Points 14.400... Mittelt : What will... you...... you doo........ Mittelt started trembling as she saw his face and then his hoarse voice resounded scaring all of them before he did something that opened their eyes wide open... Haoh : You kept forgetting, that the cruellest race... Are us Humans..... Pluck!!!!!! He raised his hand by forming a blade and pierced her chest where he grabbed her heart inside... Making her scream in pain.... Haoh smiled sending shivers in everyone there while he spoke... Haoh : What was it you said?? You love to see my face being rolled and bath in blood and despaired?? Haoh : Now, let me here hear your voice as your hearts gets crushed bits by bits with one hand while the other... He raised his hand and her body was hunged in the air with her legs forming an M, just before she had started bearing the pain and felt another one of her waist... Mittelt : Aaaggggrgrrrrrrr.......GGGRRGGRGRGGAAAAAAAAAAAA 30 Chapter 30 : A Broken Bitch!!! Haoh used his other hand and directly fisted her small pussy as blood flowed from there and he didn''t even stop as he pushed his hand even further ahead... Haoh : I can''t even tell if you were a virgin with all your bravado, or your insides got ripped... Mittelt : Grrraaaa... aaaaaaaGGGRRRRRRRRR... Haoh : What''s wrong??? Where is your smug now?? Raynare and Koneko along with Kalawarner, had hugged themselves with their arms as they shivered thinking that they got the easiest way out... Haoh : Hmm... still not enough huh?? Somewhere inside is your womb i presume?? Mittelt when she heard that she tried to plea for him to stop but she wasn''t fast enough and his hand entered all of it inside her a little more than his wrist... At the same time his other hand squeezed her heart making her blood flow frame flow backwards and as she screamed she puked blood making her cough a few times... Mittelt : No no... GgGRRRRAAAAAAAA... Stop it..... please stop it!!!! Mittelt couldn''t handle the pain anymore and started calling for help, the others were in bad shape from watching all this... They had never seen someone in their lives do this not even first-rate devils... Haoh : Stop?? You think you are in a position to ask this??? Haoh twisted a bit his hands making her heart fell like it was ripped off and her vagina twist upside down and at that moment his fingers touched the walls of her womb making her gasp... Mittelt : No no... anything but that.... I''m still a girl in the end..... Haoh : But in the end, it doesn''t even matter..... Just as he was about to move his hand, he felt 3 grabs on his arm making him stop... He turned and saw a grave Raynare and similarly a grave Koneko along with a pale Kalawarner... At this point, he also felt something warm in his hand leaking down and when he looked he saw Mittelt passed out with tears in her eyes as she had felt his hand moving and ready to pull her womb out... Raynare : Isn''t that enough?? Haoh : Enough?? On the contrary, it''s far off than simply enough... If i let her off with simply this do you think she won''t come back to kill me?? Haoh : Furthermore i told you, if you accept the situation you are in you have full reign of yourself with many bonuses and i can even treat you as my girl... Kalawarner : Yeah but as girls, as women, we can''t stand by without doing something... Haoh : Oh?? Now you remember you Fallen Angels are girls, how many people have you killed with this excuse?? All three of them shut their mouths and couldn''t retort back... At this time Mittelt came back to her senses and saw that he had pulled his hands out of her, she also barely managed to hear what Haoh asked them which made her even her unable to speak... At this moment Haoh heard his system saying that only 5 minutes were left and looked at Kalawarner before speaking of binding her... Since she had accepted it been under him even without the binding she could move as well which when he saw her caught his hand it surprised him... Kalawarner was stunned by his words and then looked over his body to find the symbol and she did on the right thigh next to her pussy... He then turned to see Mittelt who had awakened and kept twitching in pain when she saw his cold eyes she shivered and thought this will be the end of her... Haoh : 10 Seconds... Decide whether you wish to live or die... 31 Chapter 31 : 2 New Binds... Haoh : 9 - 8 - 7 - 6 - 5 - 4 - 3 - 2 - 1 Mittelt : Wait... I wanna live... When she was hearing about the countdown and seeing his cold eyes she panicked and didn''t have time to consider before blurting out her desire to live... Haoh : Good, then from today on forward, you belong to me... With his declaration the could see his mark of mating appeared in the left side of her chest which wasn''t much developed... At the same time, the space unfroze itself making Mittelt able to move, she hurriedly took her clothes and got dressed as Haoh turned towards Kalawarner... Haoh : You two should be happy you ended up like this and you will realise how wise to accept this was... Just as he was about to send the 3 fallen angels in their spaces and stay here with Koneko he was interrupted by the system.. DxD : Mittelt And Kalawarner have been bound... The host had completed 1 Quests... DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Change The Death Fate Of 1 Or More Cannon Character!!! Rewards : 10.000 Pervert Points - 50% Stats Up... Haoh : Stats... DxD : Showing Stats.... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 1500 > 2250 Magic : 1500 > 2250 Power : 90 > 135 Speed : 46 > 69 Defence : 60 > 90 Sacred Gear : 16-Ri Sokubaku Sa Renai S¨­rumeito - The 16 BoundLess Soulmates Bound Mate 1 : Raynare (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Bound Mate 2 : Koneko Toujou (Nekomata/Devil - Non-Stage Sage) Bound Mate 3 : Mittelt (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Bound Mate 4 : Kalawarner (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Money : 0 Haoh : Oh?? I became a tad bit stronger... Raynare : Yeah we felt that small fluctuation in your body... Koneko : It seems the more girls you bind the stronger you become..... Haoh : Well, i haven''t figure out everything about my Gear... Raynare : What are you going to do with these two?? Haoh : For now i''m gonna send them and you for training..... All this hassle made me realise that even if i bound you if i can''t restore myself later then, i have no idea what will happen... Haoh : Oh right Koneko, i don''t know if you want to continue practising inside therefore when you are ready you can tell me... Koneko : Either way i need to return as i suddenly vanished it probably alerted Rias... Haoh : No need to worry about that, i plan eventually to bind them both... So sooner or later it doesn''t make any difference... Koneko : And please find a way to do that without dying it''s unpleasant to see our future pervert getting killed each time... Haoh : So, in the end, it doesn''t even matter i''m still a pervert... Mittelt who had finished dressing herself and Kalawarner threw his a few deep looks and so did Raynare and Koneko, Haoh through the looks he took a message saying obviously you are... Which in his own way he didn''t deny, after saying, bye, bye, and watching Koneko leaving, Haoh turned towards the three and waved his hand as he said a command... Haoh : "Storing"..... All three of them vanished and reappeared in an unknown place to them except Raynare who had entered this place again... Mittelt and Kalawarner had been separated and went towards different spaces, when they opened their eyes they froze from the density of the magic in here... Mittelt : This.... What is this place??? Kalawarner : Now it makes perfect sense, why Raynare chose to stay.... As they were in awe about this phenomenon they heard Haoh''s voice explaining the space they had entered and was shocked to find that it was 1000 times the density and it belonged to his Gear... Haoh : This place has been attuned for you two the moment i bind you, it''s up to you whether you will use it or not... 32 Chapter 32 : Puzzles!!! A few minutes before Haoh send them in their spaces, at the point where Haoh was talking with Raynare and Koneko, Rias who was watching her in her own way she could feel something is off with her... It was especially true when she left in a hurry with the excuse she wasn''t feeling well, with Koneko out of the picture Rias looked at Akeno and she nodded at her before vanishing from the room... Kiba : Isn''t this a bit too much?? Rias : If it is i''ll apologise later, however, how come she didn''t have any memories overlapping?? Rias : This is a problem that we must find out what really happened in case we might fall for a trap... Kiba : Then again we might have fallen into one right from the start... Rias : That''s also true... Going back to the alley where the everything returned to normal, Akeno was shocked to see from far away Koneko with 3 Fallen angels and Haoh together... She was even more shocked when Koneko left and Haoh waved his hand making the three of them vanish leaving him all alone in the alley... She had kept a distance of 2000 meters away from Koneko therefore for her when Koneko reached there she met with the others nothing particular wrong... But to Koneko it was 2 hours in that zone... Furthermore, she didn''t even notice that she was being followed by her... She knew that perhaps a few familiars might monitor her but not Akeno herself, when she saw Haoh alone for a bit before he started to move he was in a dilemma to follow or not... In the end, she gave up the idea as she didn''t want Koneko to return and sees her missing from the club therefore she turned and flew away... After a few minutes, Koneko returned back with her usual tone that everyone knows and saw all three of them sitting there she thought can it be they didn''t bother to send a familiar at all?? Soon the bell rang that indicated the end of the school day and everyone returned to their homes, Koneko wasn''t an exception she said goodbye and left... After making sure, she really left, Akeno started speaking to Rias about what she saw which made her eyes twitched as they had really fallen deep in his trap... Rias : I see, then i guess with that time formation he made Koneko follow him and it was the same for Yuuma... Akeno : Yes, not only that it seems to contain part of the surroundings and the time flow in it it''s different... Kiba : You mean like 1 second outside the range is like hours inside or something?? Rias : Furthermore it seems to work only for the people he wishes to court or something... Akeno : Yes otherwise we wouldn''t have any memories overlap, it only happened because let''s say our brain was active seeing a scene... Rias : Then it froze and when we waked up we saw another scene... Kiba : Then I who was far behind managed to escape a tiny bit and heard noises when i waked up from it... Rias : Yes, you can say that if we could somehow take those sounds and magnify their length we might have been able to find what happened... Akeno : But unfortunately no one in our knowledge can do or know someone to tamper with our memories and to that extent... Rias : Therefore right now you can say we lost Koneko, and we are trapped in the palm of his hands... Kiba : President, i wouldn''t say that we didn''t lose Koneko... If that guy controlled her for real, then he would have made her spill everything and killed her... Kiba : No doing so means that he must have entered some kind of give and take deal... Rias sighed as there where many puzzles to all this and couldn''t find the right path now, if she knew that she was on the right path she would have probably rolled her eyes back... 33 Chapter 33 : Money Issues... Haoh after all this started walking towards his home with a sullen expression to all this... He now had more mouths to feed and he had neither the stamina nor the money to do it... The only thing he had was pervert points, he had 14.500 and each time he wanted to place an evil deformed face he had to pay 100 for a limit of 1 minute, according to his system he used this for 25 minutes... Therefore he should have 12.000, but as he used his hand to phase through the skin of Mittelt and catch her heart he used 10.000... He wanted to cry but had no tears he could only cry blood from his seven holes... If it wasn''t his quest for giving 10.000 back as a reward he would be with a measly poorly 2.000 but now he had 12.000 Points... Haoh : Ugh... all these calculations made my head hurt... Hoah : If those bitches don''t offer themselves in my bed i will kill them... Haoh : Not to mention there is a chance that Rias might have gotten to the core of this which will make her even more pestered than before... Haoh : Well if that were to happen i can screw her since now i hold her in my hands... After 1 hour or so he finally reached his home and opened with his keys the door, when he entered inside he felt a weird presence and asked his system if it''s catching some kind of energy... DxD : Nothing is detected in the vicinity... Haoh : What''s the range of the scan?? DxD : It can extend to the whole town with points, but usually is as the domain... Haoh : What if they are watching me from the Gods or Devils realms?? DxD : You will need a million to be able to scan in there... Haoh : Fuck... DxD : Do you wish to scan the whole town?? Haoh : Do i have the points for that?? DxD : 2.000 Perverted Points... Haoh : Why are you saying it in such a way as if i''m going to peek at a beauty''s naked body... DxD : Depends on who spying on host perhaps it''s a guy... Haoh : Blluuurrgggg..... bluurrrruuuurrrrrrr... Haoh made a few puking movements but nothing came out of his mouth before turning and finally decided to pay the points and scan for any traces used to spy n this direction... Haoh : Please be a beauty, please be a beauty..... As much as he wished for it nothing came from the scan leaving him in broken pieces as he had spent in vein 2.000 perverted points... He checked the fridge and the shelves and found a tiny few materials that if cooked together perhaps he can make from 2 plates for each of them... Haoh : I seriously need to think about the money issue... Haoh : Oh, why i didn''t think of that?? Haoh : System, can you please tell me if i can convert points in money?? DxD : It''s possible, at the rate of 1 to 10... Haoh : Eeeehhh, that means 1.000 points will be 10.000 cash it can last me i think 2 months... Haoh : Fine, trade me half of my points... DxD : 50.000 Cash obtained, Remaining Points 5.000... Haoh : "Withdraw!!!" Clang clang clang..... Three figures crashed in front of him and were groaning in pain as they clashed in one on other without a warning... Haoh : Ahhh, i totally forgot my commands need some work... Raynare : Sometimes i wish you can just go and die....... Mittelt : Ow, my head... Kalawarner : My legs hurt... Haoh : So did you managed to restore yourself?? Raynare : Yeah... so i can kill you... Haoh : Then my list of binding just changed i will remove you and add someone else, furthermore no take orders tonight as i planned to order food... 34 Chapter 34 : Ordering Food... Somewhere far away almost at the edges or borders of the town, a figure could be seen panting and trying to catch her breath... ??? : How the hell did he realise i was spying on him... ??? : And that weird feeling i felt as i was leaving to avoid suspicion, it was like a tracing magic but at the same time, it was not... ??? : Good thing i know a few flight and space spells and managed to leave by jumping over 10 times but this drained me... ??? : And even then i was scared, it felt as if a lustful gaze was praying to see my body... After looking back for a bit since the feeling vanished she pondered a bit before leaving through a portal, back to Haoh''s room Raynare was raising a mayhem as she was hungry... Raynare : You useless boyfriend of mine can''t you treat me a bit better!!! Haoh : Huh?? You are the one who can''t treat your boyfriend!! You suck at the bed, you can''t even remember my name even though we went on a date, you even tried to kill me... Raynare : Ugghhhh..... Nooooo...!!!!! Have mercy don''t disband me aren''t i your cute little girl??? Next, to them, Mittelt and Kalawarner were looking at them as if watching new married people fighting their first fight. Mittelt : Hey, hey Kalawarner it can''t be that they really fell for each other right?? Kalawarner : With that kind of space, i''m also thinking of completely becoming his... either way up to this point i don''t think he will let us off... Just before Mittelt could say anything she saw Haoh ordering already ignoring the pleas of Raynare to order something for herself, as she had tears in her eyes Haoh finally petted her in her head and gave her the phone to order... He turned towards the two who had complex eyes about him and it wasn''t long before he spoke up to them about their positions... Haoh : As one of you had realised so far, for now, your positions will be satisfying my needs... Therefore, to make it easier for you don''t make me order you do something forcefully... Kalawarner : Isn''t what you want from us sexual desires?? Haoh : I''ll admit i''m lustful about your bodies but how many times do you think i can keep going with the three of you?? Mittelt : Then why are we here?? Haoh : First i can''t break the binding and neither of us can kill each other, but there will be a time when i will be able to remove it... Kalawarner : So if we want to use the space it will be best to obey you with our wills, otherwise many others like Raynare or that Gremory pawn will rise ranks at an alarming rate... Haoh : Correct... So that means that occasionally you will have to satisfy me in bed, not just you, each of the future 16 girls that i can bind. Haoh : If you refuse to do even that you''re rights to enter the space will be revoked and simply wandered as bound-free in the Human world i''m currently residing... Mittelt : So that means we can leave from here and wonder within the town but still be bound to you... Kalawarner : What will happen if we died during that time??? Haoh was taken by surprise as he actually forgot to ask about this, yes what if they died?? He asked his system and finally saw a bit of light in his problem of binding them... DxD : If The Girls That have been bound to Host are not within 200 meters for storing in the Gear and accelerated their recovery the binding breaks and after a month then jewel can be used again... When he heard that he had a smile on his face sending the creeps to them, but before he could say something more the bell sounded with the food coming and a drooling Raynare was waiting for Haoh to pay up... 35 Chapter 35 : Eating Slowly!!! As the food arrived from the stall across the street, it was hot and yummy making everyone drool in the room... Raynare had already jumped and started devouring her share of the food, while Haoh was eating at a more normal pace... Haoh : Aren''t you two going to eat?? Mittels : Who is gonna eat all those filthy stuff you ordered!!! Haoh : Your saliva though says otherwise!!! Haoh : Munch, munch, not that i care the food is here so dig in if you see fit... Kalawarner : I have a question... Haoh : Gulp, go ahead... Kalawarner : Aren''t you going to fuck us?? Isn''t that what you are after in the end?? Haoh : Pffftftttt..... Mittelt : Wha_what!!!!! Haoh : Cough, cough, cough!!! If you go by the long run method then yes i do crave for sex, but i don''t really like forcing people... Haoh : I''m not saying i won''t force you, i just prefer not to... Kalawarner : You mean you forced Raynare?? Haoh : Yes i did force her after killing me it was payback, for Koneko she accepted it quite easily i would say... Haoh : As for you two especially Mittelt i was seriously thinking of killing you both, but i didn''t, now whether that is good or now be my guess... Kalawarner : Earlier you said, that you are lustful about our bodies and if we want to use the space occasionally we would have to do it with you correct?? Haoh : Let me tell you in a way you would understand... Haoh : In front of me you are little girls, if you want on your own or let me eat you, you will gain the pros... Haoh : However if you don''t want to, you will get the cons... Furthermore how much do you think i can last in bed?? Haoh : There is no meaning in dwelling again and again i already said everything you 2 need to know... Haoh : Oh wait, if you chose to walk away like this you are still bound to me and if you die then you die, unless you are in a dome of 200 meters from me as a centre... Haoh : Now eat, i''m not completely uncivilized i can see you are hungry... Kalawarner sat on the table and started eating which made Mittelt throw glaring daggers at her as she was screaming softly traitor, traitor... In the end, Mittelt didn''t eat anything but you could see from her expression she was hungry, Haoh went inside and layed in his bed while waiting for anyone to come... The first one who arrived was Raynare in her Fallen angel form completely naked but she erased her wings as she layed on him and started kissing him... Haoh made a challenged accepted pose and started rubbing Raynare''s pussy as he was sucking her breasts making her moan more and more... Soon when she wasn''t expecting it she was fingered by him with 3 fingers making her roll her eyes back before groaning as she squirted her juices in the bed... Haoh could no longer hold himself back and pierced her pussy with his dick right after she squirted making her body feel weak before started pounding her pussy with his thighs... Inside the living room, Kalawarner and Mittelt could hear the pounding and Raynare''s panting from moaning while they didn''t know what to feel... After a bit of pondering Kalawarner got up and walked towards his room as she slowly started to undress... Mittelt : Wait are you serious?? Kalawarner : Serious or not, where would i find such an opportunity again to rise in ranks?? Kalawarner : If I can become a powerhouse like 8 wings or higher then letting him pound my insides is really nothing... 36 Chapter 36 : Eating Slowly!!! 2 Mittelt : I don''t believe this... Mittelt saw Kalawarner as she started taking her clothes off before entering his room where Raynare''s moans were louder and louder... Inside the room, Kalawarner was seeing Raynare sitting on top of Haoh but they weren''t face to face, they were face to her back... She could see his dick clearly shoving up against her vagina as fluids came out from it, while he was groping her boobs from behind her and biting her ears... Just as both had realised someone was in the room, Haoh thrust deeper and faster than before causing Raynare to moan louder as she was hitting her womb before he started twitching and spasm inside her... Raynare rolled her eyes back as she opened her mouth and groaned from hitting her sensitive''s spots before a burning sensation made her spasm all over as she squirted as well... Haoh then turned towards Kalawarner before saying to her... Haoh : Get over here and suck all the fluids of her vagina and my dick... Since she had decided to do it earlier, she went to Raynare who was panting and had her vagina connected with his dick, Haoh removed it making his semen flew out as Kalawarner placed her mouth and tongue on her sucking everything... Raynare : Uuughhhh..... She came again instantly making Kalawarner suck her fluids, she was way too sensitive there and with the sucking, as her tongue entered her vagina she came again... Kalawarner started feeling hot and placed her hands in her pussy as she continued rubbing while this time he was cleaning Haoh''s dick with her tongue... Haoh : Aaaararrrrhhhhhhh... Haoh thrust his dick inside her mouth and came as she swallowed down everything while ending up fingering herself... She then got up and placed her pussy directly above his dick before sitting on it as it made her moan... Haoh : Oh?? quite wet.... Haoh : Ok, then..... Hahhhh.... He started shoving it deeper and deeper, with each thrust he was giving her, as she moaned more and more at the same time he was kissing with Raynare while Kalawarner was sucking her breasts... Outside the room, Mittelt was red all over but at the same time, she was trying not to listen as she didn''t want to give herself to him. But slowly she started getting into it and sweat was coming from her body as she was feeling hot with the whole atmosphere coming from the room. She gritted her teeth and pinched her leg as she made a twisted face to refuse her body hornyness to go to his room and give herself up for power... Inside the room, Haoh was at his limit before thrusting inside Kalawarner vagina as he hitted and cummed inside her womb... Haoh : Aaaahhhhh..... Kalawarner : Ugghhaaaaa..... All three fell on top of each other as they were panting, Haoh had finished 2 times while Raynare had finished 3 times... Kalawarner was on the losing side as she had finished once... Haoh got up as he was almost at his limit and went behind Kalawarner and shove his dick inside her ass by doing it doggy style as he pulled her hair back causing his semen flew out from her pussy. Kalawarner : Aaarargggg.... aAaAaAAAaaaa..... Grrraaaaa..... Haoh had caught her thigs and kept thrusting with more and more power inside her anus that made her tremble from the ravaging and pleasure. Raynare being on her last she went under Kalawarner and started fingering her making her feel double penetration as she groaned even more. In her daze of pleasure, she opened her mouth and sunk her teeth in Raynares pussy biting her lips, at that moment all of the spasmed and came in each other part of the body... Haoh inside her ass, Raynare drunk her squirt and the semen from Kalawarner pussy and Kalawarner drunk the squirt from Raynare before completely collapsing in the bed.... 37 Chapter 37 : Pillows!! In the next morning, Haoh waked up with 2 girls in his embrace feeling sore all over his body. He got up and went to the Kitchen where he saw Mittelt sleeping on the couch with her fingers deep in her pussy as the couch was wet. As both were naked he suddenly had an impulse to destroy her insides and got closer to her, when he was close enough he slowly removed her fingers and placed his dick inside her. Haoh : Ughh... tight... is it because she is sleeping?? Mittelt : Unng.... not there.... Haoh : Is she watching a wet dream?? Haoh started thrusting his dick inside her pussy deeper and deeper as he kept kissing her womb inside making her moan more and more... Haoh : Holy shit, her pussy has another feeling to it... Haoh : Is it because her body is smaller...??? Hoah kept going with more power inside her breaking her thighs which cause her pain and waked up and saw him connecting himself in her pussy... Mittelt : What the hell are you doing!!!! Is what she wanted to say but her lips were sealed with Haoh''s own lips... He went thrusting her harder and harder without her being unable to escape as her pussy felt a fire burning inside her she jolted as she was sensitive from earlier. Haoh : Ughh... AaaAAAAahhhhhhhh Haoh released his hot semen inside her and as she was sensitive from all the foreplay she did by herself she orgasmed and started squirting... Just as he was about to get off her, she caught his neck and locked her legs in his waist making him go at it again. Haoh : Wait, i''m tired... Mittelt : Leave the excuses after you turned me on... And so a battle for the conqueror of the couch began that ended 2 hours later was Raynare and Kalawarner wake up to find the two panting in the couch. Haoh : God damn it, i only wanted to tease you since you played alone on the couch last night... Mittelt : You reap what you saw... I may not look like it but i wasn''t a virgin... Haoh : Bitch....... Grrrooooaaaawwwlllll............. Haoh : Ugh.... i''m hungry, Raynare order, please... Raynare had stars in her eyes, she was going to leach this bitch off his money with the most luxury breakfast ever laid in my eyes... Raynare : Where should i order?? Haoh : The usual, Restaurant Cliff-Kun, ask for the delivery man Seion... Raynare : Yeah, yeah, yeah, food, food, food... Haoh : You girls take what you need... As they girls banded together for a single purpose make his dick bleed money, he was wondering since yesterday how the hell the name Seion of his favourited novels of bullshits appeared across the restaurant in his house called Cliff-kun. Haoh : Must be a coincidence, even this realm wants to troll me... Haoh : Well as long as i bind 12 more girls in bed, i will be satisfied. Just as the girl finished closing the phone and looked at him with sparkling eyes, the doorbell rang puzzling everyone and Haoh being in his own thought he said loudly something that made the girls confusing as they didn''t know the meaning of it... Haoh : What the hell?? Even Cliffhanger-kun has it''s limits of being fast... Haoh : Please wait for a moment!!! Haoh went back in his room and so did the girls to get dressed, after a minute of ultra speed dressing he went to open his door and when he did he got bumped into 2 softs pillows... Haoh : This clearly isn''t the food i ordered. He raised his hands and caught the pillows he was still glued and squeezed them a bit, when he did so the girls came out seeing Haoh on Rias breasts squeezing them and her having a neutral face as if it wasn''t much. 38 Chapter 38 : Tricked!! Haoh was still playing with Rias pillows or in the normal version as the girls were staring at each other her boobs... Haoh : So it is Rias... Rias : You figures this just by fondling my breasts?? Haoh : Of course... I remember every pillow i bumped into them... Rias : They are this soft?? Haoh : First-rate... The girls behind him were fondling their breasts to see if they were that soft as he claimed Rias was, but Mittelt wanted to cry as they weren''t this big as them. Haoh : What brings you here?? Rias : A lot of reasons but i see you had work last night... Haoh : Yes and we actually ordered food from across the street so feel, free to sit as well since you came... Rias : But i''m not alone... A friend came with me... Haoh : Girl?? Rias : Yes... Haoh : Girls make a few changes in the order many and add more, we have guests... Rias : Come in... A figure appeared from behind Rias making Haoh whistle at her, she was a young bespectacled woman with a slim figure, black hair styled in a short bob cut and violet eyes. Apart from that, she wore the mostly dressed in a Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform. Haoh : Oh... Aren''t you?? ??? : Greetings i''m Sona Sitri, a childhood friend of Rias... Haoh : Aaahhh so it is the former President of Kuoh Academy''s Student Council and the third most popular girl at the Academy, behind Rias and Akeno. Suddenly Haoh felt chills in the air and realised it was from the 2 girls in front of him, Raynare, Mittelt and Kalawarner were shocked by the sheer amount of magic being released from them and almost instantly transformed in their devil''s forms... Haoh now realised he had been had. Sona was very intelligent and her alias in the school was Souna Shitori... He stopped having a happy like face and looked towards Rias, turns out that with Koneko acting strange he sought her out for a plan to set him up and it actually worked... His body was being pressed by their magic while the girls tried to elevate his pressure as they knew what will end up happening... Haoh having been tricked he was pissed and snapped his fingers before all three girls vanished in the air stunning the two when they looked at Haoh they saw a nightmare in his face... Haoh : System can i use my last 5.000 points to intimate them for a minute?? DxD : Host can use indeed use them and at the same time your aura will spike to the True Devil Level at least that''s how they will feel it. Haoh : So it will be like an illusion in their senses?? DxD : Correct... Keep in mind it will work only for a minute... Haoh : Can i separate the time?? For example 10 seconds now a few later and so on?? DxD : I can set it this way until their signatures leave a 5Km perimeter... Hoah : Do it... DxD : Using 5.000 Points... DxD : Never pissed a pervert plan!!! As he finished his face distorted into way worse than what he had used in Mittelt and looked at them with cold eyes and spoke with a hoarse voice... Hoah : Looks like last i didn''t make myself clear enough Rias... Both of them thought they were living a nightmare sweating all over their bodies, Sona looked at Rias and saw her in the same condition she was no it would be safe to say she was worse as most of his aura was directed at her... Who the hell did she piss off...?? How should he know that the one got tricked was one huge pervert and was planning something out of her imagination... 39 Chapter 39 : Engagement....!! Haoh : Didn''t i tell you i have nothing to do with your club?? Haoh : Furthermore you brought your love problems into her... Sona thought something was wrong from the beginning that Rias went to find her and explained the situation, she was stunned to see that from the way she was told that this guy was 100%, pure human. At the same time both of them when they were talking kept feeling that it was not the case and decided to trick him with her identity who knew they fell right into a gold mine that had a protector worse than a dragon. Rias gritted her teeth and tried to use her magic but her senses refused to listen and stayed there frozen, she looked up to him and started speaking... Rias : You might say that... Sir, but there... were many... gaps i needed to... figure out... At that moment his system rang telling him he had 45 seconds left and stopped in order to keep it for later. Haoh : And what does that have to do with you coming here with the intent to kill?? Sona : We are truly sorry sir, for this misbehaviour of us. Rias : I wanted to learn what you did with Koneko... Haoh : Oh, that i used a spell on her to help her adapt to the natural energy faster... this caused the space to freeze around us but i didn''t count she will go berserk because of this. Rias : Ughh... i kinda can imagine that... Sona : So then you battled an empowered koneko on your own?? Haoh thought yeah in bed, but he didn''t say it and simply nodded making the two stun at his confirmation. Haoh : At the same time when she reverted back ironically we were placed in a similar situation of when space froze, therefore, you might have some gaps in memory... or memories overlapping?? Rias : That explains why Kiba was having a sense of hearing noises. Hoah : And was so god damn hard trying to fight while making sure the room wasn''t destroyed or your bodies ripped to shreds... Sona : I can''t really imagine someone fighting like that inside a room... Technically we fought on the floor and couch but still i can''t say that now can i?? Haoh : And here comes my question why are you two here??" Haoh : I''m sure that even if Koneko acted weirdly later on it wouldn''t gather this much attention... From the two heiresses such as you two, especially you... Haoh looked towards Sona who started sweating as she got trapped herself, this got turned into a problem of Koneko and in turn, Rias owed him a favour for this... Rias saw this and felt guilty that she mixed her best friend in this mess... Hoah : Well no matter i''ll let this slide... But remember this both of you owe me... Especially you Rias this is the second favour you owe me... Sona : What kind of it will be?? If we can repay you now we will do it... Haoh : Let''s see... If i remember correctly as it''s been a long time... Rias from what i heard you are engaged right?? Haoh : And so are you right Sona?? Both of the felt puzzled but nodded anyway since this guy here knows a lot it wasn''t a big deal... Haoh : Good then from now on forward you two are engaged to me... As he said that he released his fake aura again and this time it was directed in every corner of 5km scaring a few rats that were watching, messing up with their senses. Rias and Sona were puzzled as they felt nothing and it was then that it hit them many others factions might watching the two of them speaking to a human like him... 40 Chapter 40 : Changes!!! Rias and Sona were shocked he could control his magic pressure so well enabling him to target all the hidden figures within 5 km. How should they know that it was only a trick messing with their senses and he only had now 35 or so seconds and kept going down at an alarming pace... Haoh heard his system saying that he has 30 seconds now and stopped as he needed to use the rest and confuse these two. Rias : You are telling me to abandon my current forceful marriage with him and enter in one with you?? Sona : You may not know this sir but..... Haoh : I know you only have eyes for someone smarter than you and you had plans on beating him in a chess game. Haoh : As for you Rias, i''m simply giving you a way to decide yourself and not be controlled by your family. Haoh : Furthermore, i can help you control that particular attribute you have. Rias : I refuse... Even if i offend you to no end, sir, i''m not gonna be a pawn... Haoh : Who said something about a pawn?? Sona : Weren''t those three fallen angels pawns?? Haoh : Hmm, i may had treated one of them today as a pawn and forced her but believe it or not with a bit food she will be fine. Hoa then clapped his hands and all three Fallen Angels appeared in their true setup and appearance with their wings wide open. Haoh : Furthermore those 3 are my girlfriends and may become my wives in the future... All 3 angels raised an eyebrow at his words, they all thought, wait this guy wasn''t joking all along treating us as girlfriends?? Even though they had somewhat believed him they still had doubts even Raynare wasn''t an exception to this. Haoh : So what will it be?? Sona : For me it''s quite simple, prove you are smarter than me..... And if Sir can handle the wrath behind the family..... Rias : For me, I want the truth....... I refuse to believe you simply helped Koneko out of kindness... Haoh : Very well..... Then as you heard Koneko come in..... Rias and Sona were stunned where the hell was Koneko listening to them?? They felt someone approaching from behind them and when they turned slowly they saw Koneko with cat ears and a tail from her butt... Koneko : President!! Rias : When did you come?? Koneko : The same time you came president!!! Haoh : Sorry to interrupt... But Koneko let''s finish this, shall we?? Koneko nodded at him before getting closer and giving him a kiss in his lips stunning the two and at the same time, she went back where the three fallen angels were. What surprised Rias and Sona was that they didn''t raise a look or an insult something towards her, it was then that they learned why... Hoah : She is my girlfriend as well... Both looked at him with eyes wide open and his next words stunned them even more in disbelief... Haoh : And the sounds Kiba was hearing was a private moment when she went in heat from the natural energy that entered inside her... Haoh : Is that enough?? Rias : Koneko is that true?? Koneko blushed before lightly nodded her head shocking the two of them greatly, Rias didn''t even know what to say, but then she came to a sudden thought. Then the reason he didn''t let us strip was for us not to see his semen dripping for her?? Haoh : Now what it will be?? As Haoh asked Sona started laughing as she had turned towards Rias and said with a smile on her face... Sona : Pfffttt..... Someone took a member from your club for his Harem and you didn''t even know it?? Sona : I''m in... I accept... I will see first hand what you can do!!! Rias : Fine!!! I will not let this pass!!! I want to see how you will face everyone!!! DxD : ......... 41 Mass-Mass-Mass Christmass!!!! Sorry, content is lost, You are reading Novel on Novelhall.COM, we will fix it as soon as possible, thank you 41 Chapter 41 : Troll At Its Finest!!! DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Change The Engagement Of The Two Hairyness That Connects With The Story!!! Rewards : 10.000 Pervert Points - Triple Stats Up... Haoh : Stats... DxD : Showing Stats.... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 2250 > 6750 Magic : 2250 > 6750 Power : 135 > 405 Speed : 69 > 207 Defence : 90 > 270 Sacred Gear : 16-Ri Sokubaku Sa Renai S¨­rumeito - The 16 BoundLess Soulmates Bound Mate 1 : Raynare (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Bound Mate 2 : Koneko Toujou (Nekomata/Devil - Non-Stage Sage) Bound Mate 3 : Mittelt (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Bound Mate 4 : Kalawarner (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Money : 40.000 Cash Haoh : Holy shit!!! I''m quite powerful!!! Yeah!!!! Yeah!!!!! DxD : The 16-Ri Sokubaku Sa Renai S¨­rumeito - The 16 BoundLess Soulmates Has Met One Of The Two Hidden Conditions And Is Now Evolving... Haoh : Hah?? This is not pokemon!!!! DxD : Still It''s evolving!!! Haoh : Fuck!!! DxD : (Pokemon evolving music intensified) Haoh : Oh come one are you for real!!! Haoh was forced to hear the song about evolution that lasted 3 minutes in his mind while in reality only a second pass and when the song finished he heard his system yet again... DxD : Evolution was done... Hikari To Yami no 32 no Hashira!!!! Haoh : What the heck.... It''s a completely new name!!!! DxD : It means 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness!! Hoah : Oh!!! So I can bind more girls!!! DxD : Not quite... DxD : This Sacred Gear has the same functions as before and that didn''t change... Haoh : Then what the hell was all that!!! DxD : The People you bind with your death are the Darkness Pillars while the people that accept to be bound to you even through marriage are the Light Pillars... DxD : On the first pillars the tattoo remained as is it while on the light pillar a similar tattoo appeared only white in colour... DxD : At the same time, now the 16 jewels are able to alternate between people... Haoh : What do you mean?? DxD : For example 4 jewels have been customized for the 4 bound girls... However, if you send Rias inside one of the already occupied ones it will be re-customized to match her future needs... Haoh : So you mean that now i can send anyone i want and the space will be everchanging for they need?? DxD : Correct... However, each change that occurs on them needs 1 day before it can be changed again... At the same time, when you die you draw magic from all of them to recover, so faster recovery for you... DxD : Apart from that Balance Breaker has changed... Haoh : Let me guess... When i achieve i will be able to release anyone from being bound either light or darkness and possible switch between the two members... DxD : The system bows to you... Haoh : Did another thing changed?? Like me obtaining a few their powers?? DxD : No, for that you need to complete the second condition which is unknown even i don''t know... Haoh had a sad face, he really wanted to wield magic in it''s finest... He didn''t sulk for long as he returned to reality where Rias and Sona were looking at him with confused eyes... Rias : What happened?? We felt your energy spike slightly... Haoh : Ah!!! About that, you can check each others neck... There will be a mark on it a white one to be precise... The 4 behind him were shocked as they thought that he trapped them but then they were confused a white one?? Not a black one like them?? Both girls did as they were told and they did found a white triangle mark in behind their necks shocking them... Sona : What did you do?? Haoh : Since now you two belong to me i will tell you but first let me give a warning to those rats!!! Haoh used the rest of his time in the messing of their senses aura which now was more overbearing as he had become 3 times stronger, for him it was nothing but for them, it was like the difference between the heaven and earth... 42 Chapter 42 : Explaining!!! The Hidden Rats couldn''t handle this and started scraming from the 5Km vicinity he could mess with... At the same time, he asked his system something that came to him while he was doing that... Haoh : So now how many girls i can bind in the end?? DxD : 16... that will be made for the Darkness Pillars... Haoh : So the other 16 will be those that will not get bound upon my death but follow me willfully?? Haoh : Isn''t it the same?? DxD : Depend on how you see it... With your perverted mind, all girls should be bound to you... Haoh : M#@#%$#$%#^er.... DxD : Time Ups!!! Haoh : Fuck!!! As the system gave him the final verdict that his messing aura stops working, his aura returned back to that of a normal human albeit a bit stronger. Haoh : Now then since those rats got away, we are left all alone... Both Sona and Rias had their eyes wide open and their mouths fall on the ground, his aura returned instantly, it was like it never existed in the first place... Rias : You.... Sona : You are human...??? Haoh : Greetings ladies... I''m 100% Bona fide human down to my bones... Pffftfttt... The girls behind him started laughing and even Koneko who was always serious let out a few giggles by seeing her president''s face... Raynare : Hahahahaha those looks where priceless.... Mittelt : Damn right!!! Koneko : President... I haven''t seen you so surprised like never... Haoh : So Sona dear... How does it feel to be partially tricked by a smarter guy than you?? Sona : Ugh... Bitter... Kalawarner : Even though you are Human, you have knowledge and tricks to make us pull out our hats if we had any... Haoh : Well technically without my Gear it wouldn''t be this easy to bring all of you together... Which now that i think about it i need to tell you the few changes that happened in my Gear... All of them raised an eyebrow and at the same time perked their ears so they could digest the info they were about to learn... Rias and Sona had from the start a hunch that he might have some kind of Gear, but when they listened to the requirements in order to activate it, the ups and downs of it they were shocked once again... Raynare : Wait!!!! Why are they going to be the light Pillars!! I found you first!!! Raynare : By right, i should be your first wife!!! Hoah : Not my fault okay?? Furthermore, if you hadn''t killed me back then even if i knew i had a Sacred Gear i wouldn''t know how to activate it... Sona : So the luckiest turns out to be the unluckiest person... and vice versa... Raynare : Ughh.... I demand another change!!!! Rias : Wait, if that''s how it worked then, in reality, you died from a weakly punch of Koneko?? Haoh : Ugh!!!! Everyone looked at Koneko who made a serious but innocent face saying it wasn''t my fault he was weaker than an ant... Sona : I really feel like you had told us versions upon versions of truth to cover your true Gear... Haoh : What do you know... Turns out you have quite a nice brain along with your figure... Haoh : Which idiot will tell everything about his Gear to others?? I obviously hide a few things or changed their meaning... Sona : So it''s safe to say that the rules of it being strick are true... Haoh : Yeah for darkness pillars if they die outside of a dome of 200 meters or 400 with me in the center you are dead... for the light, this doesn''t apply... Haoh : When i die i''m recovering by drawing your magic and depending on the situation there is a chance i''ll be 100% fine or maybe still dead after 2 hours... Haoh : The space thing is true they have tested it... None of you can attack me as the space will freeze and then even if you are a god I can kill you... 43 Chapter 43 : Food Wars!!! Sona and Rias though their minds blew up from how his gear worked, They continue to hear the final explanation of his Gear but they knew he will never tell them it''s true capabilities... It wasn''t his fault, it was because he himself doesn''t know... Haoh : Now that everything has returned to normal i have a simple question that''s been bothering me... Rias : What question?? Grrooooowwwwwllllll..... Haoh : Where THE FUCK IS THE FOOD!!!!! It was at that moment everyone remembered they had ordered food and despite how many minutes passed almost half an hour, Seion the delivery man was missing... His growling stomach made all girls burst in laughter and it wasn''t long that a second one was heard... Grrooooowwwwwllllll..... Everyone turned to the source of it and saw a drooling Raynare with a red face trying to kill herself at this moment... Haoh : What do you know now that''s cuteness overload..... Raynare : Shut up or i''ll eat you!!!! Haoh was stunned, Sona and Rias were stunned, Kalawarner with Mittelt and Koneko looked at her with half suspicious eyes... Raynare now had done it which caused Haoh to grin at her before saying... Haoh : Didn''t you eat me yesterday?? Raynare now was both blushing and angered to the point she was oozing out steams from her face, during her anger state she blurted out something that later made her sulk in a corner on the room while putting with her finger on the floor... Raynare : I''m your GIRLFRIEND SO OF COURSE I''LL EAT YOU!!! Everyone stayed silent at her and saw her mind being blown away with steams as she sat down and was scratching with her finger the floor... There was awkwardness between all of them and then magically the doorbell rang... Haoh : Oh!!! thank the god!!!! Haoh went to open the door and there a young man with spiky black hairs was standing having a few bags... ??? : Did you guys ordered??? Haoh : You are late Seion... We are freaking hungry here... Seion : Ahh, sorry, sorry... It''s not my fault... Seion : Your girl that gave the order, ordered way too much..... Haoh : What do you mean way too much?? Seion : I mean like literally 4 bags of food... Seion : 20 chicken wings, 20 meat steaks, 20 meatballs, 20 chicken rolls..... Haoh started sweating with all the food that his girls ordered, he thought what the hell will i feed an army or what?? Seion didn''t finish there and started adding more... Seion : 10 Salads, 10 packs of potato fries and 20 beers... Haoh had long drenched the whole place with his sweat that was still oozing and asked with a trembling voice... Haoh : Errrmmm... how much.... is all that??? Seion : It would be around 10.000 cash but since you are a regular customer to the Cliff series restaurant you have 30% discount... Even with the discount although he had the money he still bleeds internally, he gave a long sigh and thought i reap what i sew... Haoh : Here man... No need for the discount you remind me of someone that had a hobby and many wanted to support him... Haoh : I couldn''t then, but take them for his place you have the same name i think... Seion : Thanks pal... After Haoh took the bags from him he re-entered inside and the smell of warm food awaken all demonic girls that had one thought, to devout the food before it gets cold... Even Sona and Rias had stars in their eyes hoping to get some.... Haoh : Raynare, since you are my first girlfriend, then be a good one and set the table... Haoh : And be fast about it cause it''s going to get cold... Raynare dashed towards the kitchen with her fastest speed and cleared everything within seconds, Haoh called everyone inside to sit as he places the plates in front of them... The moment the plates entered their sights, they smelled all the aroma of them and raised their forks to taste them, when they did a fighting intent was raised as Haoh thought he saw their cloths burst open... 44 Chapter 44 : The Red Dragon Emperor... Haoh was speechless, he could see as they ate the food their imagination... With each bite they took their clothes burst, the scenery changed and they were orgasming from the state?? Why the hell, i don''t think it''s this good?? Does it target only girls?? Or girls prefer this more to their taste?? Erm what was it?? Their gourmet cells was it?? At the same time, he could feel a fighting intent from each one to eat more than the other, the table had turned into a war zone of glares and he was a poor victim of all this... Almost an hour passed, and all the girls smiled as they reached nirvana... Haoh then remembered something and asked Rias and Sona about it making them and the girls who listened to gasp... Haoh : By the way Rias, i have some news for you... Rias : For me?? Haoh : Yes... It turns out that someone awakened the Red Dragon... Ping, ting, pang, all spoons and forks that were in their hands as they played with them as they finished their food fell to the ground making everyone open their jaws... Haoh : I even know who it is... But before you say anything, when i said awakened i meant he manifested his gear inside him... Sona : You mean that he has no idea he is holding inside him a ticking bomb?? Raynare : Unbelievable... Haoh : Correct, but he is lucky as he hasn''t even the shred amount of magic to even connect with it... Rias : Wait, he is human?? Haoh : Yep... Sona : I''ve been meaning to ask you... How do you know so much even though you are human?? Haoh : You really think i will answer you?? Sona : Ughhh..... Rias : It''s not that you won''t casually answer us, it''s just that you want something... Haoh : No, actually this time i''m not aftering anything i really won''t answer... All the girls sulked in the kitchen by his answer, Haoh totally ignored them and continued speaking to them about the Red Emperor.... Haoh : Ddraig is one of the Two Heavenly Dragons and the arch-rival of Albion. He is called the Red Dragon known as the Welsh Dragon, Dragon Goch, Red Dragon Emperor and Red Dragon Emperor of Domination, who resides within the Longinus, Boosted Gear. Haoh : He is feared among the Angels, Fallen Angels, Devils and the various other factions in the world for his destructive powers, which are said to be able to kill both Gods and Satans. Haoh : Did I got something wrong?? Rias and Sona stared at him with a surprised expression as this guy seems to know everything, they suddenly feel that their decision to willingly be engaged to him was a wise one for the future to come... Haoh : The good news i had was for your club to take him in... Rias : You want me to take in a bomb?? Haoh : A Dragon Bomb... Rias : Still a bomb... Haoh : But you already have 2 bombs one more won''t hurt... Rias : Who?? Haoh : Your boobs..... Sona : Hahahahahahahah..... That was nice... Koneko giggled and so did the other girls making Rias raise a few tick marks on her face... Haoh : Ok, jokes aside, 1) Koneko and 2) Kiba.... Haoh : Although i solved Koneko''s problem somewhat... Kiba''s hatred is really a walking bomb... Rias : And i''m sure you are going to solve that as well... Haoh : Huh?? Do i look like some kind of solver to you?? Rias : It depends... Right now both me and Sona are engaged to you with our wills as a mean to repay the favours... I still owe you one though... Rias : This raised a problem that you will face and will need to solve until our families accept these engagements... Haoh : So you want me to solve both problems?? Both bombs?? Suddenly a silence fell on the room as the temperature fell rapidly as Sona and Rias were looking at Haoh... 45 Chapter 45 : A Foolish Action!!! Haoh sighed as he knew that up to some point he will really have to face these problems, no matter how he tried to throw the ball to her in the end with some kind of magic it will return to him... Haoh : Fine i''ll take care of both of them... Both the Dragon and your families but Kiba is yours to handle... Sona : Now, i''m wondering how will a human will do that... Haoh : You don''t have to worry about that, but if you really must satisfy your curiosity then it''s quite easy... Sona : What do you mean?? Haoh : Simple, take your clothes off and stay with your pussy in plain sight wide open and i might tell you... Sona : Huh??? ARE YOU KIDDING ME!!!! Sona was deadly pissed at his words and Rias shook her head, she knew that this will lead to them fighting. Well, hadn''t she agreed to it in the interrogation and got played by him from the start till finish?? Sona had a dangerous glare at her eyes that made the girls feel pity for her as they knew what it was coming... Haoh : I thought i chose my words carefully didn''t you hear me?? Sona : Yeah, words for your funeral... Sona blazed her magic as she was really pissed but at that moment Rias finally realised something and before she could say something, that pressure tried to crash him. At that moment their world froze, Rias looked at Sona standing there not moving an inch and the most distinctive thing for all of them was that her magic could no longer be felt... Sona : This?? Haoh : Sigh.... Now, now didn''t i tell you none of you can attack me in any way?? Why the hell a smartass like you would try to pressure me??? It was now that Sona realised that any form of magic or physical powers can be counted as attacks, she didn''t even register it would be like that from simply a bit of pressure... Rias : Damn, he got us again and this time his target was her... Sona : Hey let me go... Haoh : Let you go?? Do i seem such a nice guy to you?? Haoh waved his hands and instantly her body changed positions mid-air stunning both hers and Rias who was watching. Her body now was in such a way forming a letter of W, her hands were up in the ceiling and her legs have been stretched towards the ceiling as well... Sona : What the hell is this position!!!! Haoh : Obviously your punishment for attacking me... Sona saw him getting closer and closer reaching her body before he started removing pieces of her body leaving her in no time completely stark naked... Haoh : Wow such a nice figure... Those legs, this sweet like pussy..... Haoh placed his hand in her pussy before rubbing it a few times, he then raised her a bit by waving his hands and got behind her as he removed his pants... Rias watched in fear unable to do something as the moment she would try to attack him she will be in the same position... Sona who could hear sound she finally felt something and when she lowered her eyes in her waist she could see his dick rubbing in her pussy... Sona : Wait, wait, what are you doing!!! Stop, don''t do it... Haoh : Obviously punishing my girlfriend who tried to attack me... Sona felt fear and despair as regret as well for not actually brushing his insult earlier, it was at this moment she felt it closer and closer to her spot which will result in his dick entering inside her... She knew that what he had told them about the space and everything was true, which meant that no one can help her... Just as she felt it of almost entering she heard the voice of salvation... 46 Chapter 46 : Favours!! Rias : Waaaaaiiiiitttt!!!!! Haoh : Huh?? Are you kidding me after almost entering inside her??? Sona looked at Rias who also had many emotions in her face, while Rias was looking at Haoh his face trying to read through him... Rias : Let her go and i''ll owe you another favour..... Haoh : Favour??? Why should i do that as you already owe me one... Rias : You said earlier, that you usually don''t force others... Then aren''t you forcing her now?? Haoh : That''s only for the people who have none malicious intent towards me... But for those that do have the slightest well you can''t say i''m a saint... Rias : Did you feel any maliciousness from her when her magic spiked?? Haoh : Yep, otherwise my gear wouldn''t activate... Rias was trying her best to make a deal with him which puzzled Sona, but as the girl with a pretty well known intelligent she quickly caught up in her intentions and followed... Sona : Then how about i owe you a favour... You also got to feel my pussy with your hands isn''t that enough?? Haoh frowned at her words as he really seemed outside of wanting to do her as punishment, they saw him being in conflict and they knew they were on a good path for them at least for now... But on the inside, he was celebrating as that was what he was aftering from her... He wanted to make both of them owe him from 1 favour in case something goes wrong in the future. Haoh : Sigh.... fine..... with all the interruption i''m not in the mood to do it... Haoh : Now both of you owe me of a favour... Haoh snapped his fingers and Sona fell on the ground hitting her back as she was naked, before they could tell something to each other they heard Koneko''s voice... Koneko : President, Sona-sama both of you are a bit too naive... Raynare : Hahahahaha that was fun to see... Mittelt : Yep, hahahaha i can''t believe they got tricked so easily... Kalawarner shook her head as even them pretty much fell for his deception and everything... Both the girls saw them and recounted everything that was said and happened only to open their eyes wide open... Haoh : Now then Sona dear how does it feel to be tricked a second time by someone smarter than you?? Sona : You... you gave me a hint from the start that if i acted on my anger i would be in that position as you said??? Haoh : No freaking way, i didn''t think that far... But i gave you all ups and down of what would happen now that you are bound to me... Haoh : Based on that it leads in one truth... If you accept everything i say and do it you will never find yourself like that... Rias : You mean that even if we attack you, as long as we accept the aftermath of doing it ourselves we will be able to move normally?? Haoh : Correct... Now i had a 3-way layer planned for you... Sona : Either i would have shown you my vagina, either i would have brushed it away or attack you... Haoh : And you did just that... I actually wanted to make you see how it will turn our if you guys attacked me... Haoh : I was hoping for you to figure this out on your own after all i took my time stalling as i removed your clothes and rubbing my dick in your pussylips... Haoh : But never would i imagine you owing me another favour plus i got to see you in that position... Raynare and the rest who was hearing this had one freaking thought, how the hell can he lie like that since his target from the beginning it was the fucking favour... 47 Chapter 47 : Leaving... Sona : Damn... Rias : How the hell are you managing to place so many layers upon layers with your words... Haoh : That''s because i''m human in order to survive from you monsters i have to be tricky... Raynare : The monster itself calls others monsters... Koneko : Talk about irony... Haoh : Well, either way, you two can go now as i need a bit of alone time with my girls. Haoh : Since you two are only my girls in papers till i show you i''m worthy and clear this mess... As Haoh said that to them making them feel a bit angry that he just said he will fuck with them while they will get empty air, Haoh was sweating inside him... When he was trying to trick them while truly desperate holding himself back from piercing Sona''s vagina he almost did it but was stopped when he heard a sound notification... DxD : Warning!!! Host Is About To Assault Girls Of The Light Pillars Against Their Will!!! Successfully : Host Will Have It''s Stats Revert To All 0... Unsuccessfully : Host Will Retain His Stats... Fuck so if those that have bound to me as light pillars attack me in any form, i can only retaliate back with my hands and not my dick?? And only the Darkness Pillars can be assaulted as i deem fit for punishments... This SUCKS!!! Now i have to carefully plan who i want to court as the light pillar and who as Darkness... Rias : Fine, we will leave... But before that, you had said you will help me with something... Haoh : Oh, you mean the attribute you have... Haoh : Now that i think about it, i didn''t show you something did i?? Both : Show us what?? Haoh grinned at them like an idiot which caused them to fell some kind of bad premonition as they saw him raise his hands and murmur a word... Haoh : "Storing"..... The naked Sona who was in the process of getting herself dressed and Rias vanished from their eyes, Both Sona and Rias landed on an empty space somewhere and were shocked when they felt the whole place change, with mountains dark aura and many more appearing... Sona forgot to pull her underwear back on as she was in a frozen state from the density of magic here that seemed to fit her perfectly... It was the same for Rias especially her destruction attribute inside her felt excited and actually stopped bothering her making her feel at ease with no longer having the need to suppress it... Or it could be said that in here she could control it perfectly without having the thoughts of hurting others... Haoh then withdrew them from the spaces and they appeared in the living room. Both of them were soaking in sweat... Haoh was looking at Sona who she still didn''t wear her underwear and as she was full of sweat it seemed in his eyes that she had become wet down there... Haoh : Well that is exclusive to all the girls be it light pillars or darkness pillars... Haoh : Since i showed you that, then don''t you think it''s time for you to leave?? Haoh : I want some time with my girls and eventually prepare to go School... Sone : Yes, yes... We are leaving... Rias was shocked by Sona who this time quickly dressed up without any delays, at the same time she detected a bit of urgency in her voice... Rias : Well then till we meet later on... Haoh saw them leaving without commenting about his space and that told him one thing, they got hooked by the nose. Outside of the house and as they were running Rias had a frown looking at her distressfull friend who only stopped running after 10 km... In front of the eyes of Rias, Sona let out a moan as she fell on the ground and squirting came from between her legs... 48 Chapter 48 : Meeting Issei... Sona : Hah, ha, ha,... Rias : How did you reach this state?? Sona : That, guys space works on certain people as doping with aphrodisiacs... Rias : Then why didn''t i.... Rias opened her eyes wide open before she could manage to complete her words in her question. Sona : Looks like it happened to you as well but somehow brushed it off... Sona : I could tell the moment i entered there that place changes with 1000 times better density and environment that his girl needs to rise in ranks... Rias : Then what does this mean?? Sona : It means that in the long run, he will become a powerhouse with 36 girls of at least Ultimate Class..... Rias blacked out she wasn''t expecting this at all... Sona had a similar blank expression in her face before both of them stayed like that to digest everything they had seen and heard... After a few minutes Sona got up and her clothes had already dried with her magic making her return to her usually calm mind. Sona : I have a hunch that maybe... It was our best decision to annul our engagement letting almost every spy learn of this... Rias : Are you certain of that?? Sona : No, but i''m certain he will be able to fight his way out and still gain more from us... Unknowing to them Haoh was listening to them but never made a single sound in his mind as it would reveal his trick of communicating with their thoughts... When they left he had said to Koneko and everyone else not to speak to him and distract him... He was really surprised to find out that his space worked as doping but why it didn''t work on his fallen angel?? Maybe it has something to do with the bloodlines getting aroused or something?? He pushed everything in the back of his mind before he went and teased a bit his girls with kisses and groping as he, Koneko and Raynare had to go to the Academy... Raynare tried to fight her way out of this and was defeated flatly by Haoh as he said to her a wife not knowing how life works in social is useless... After 30 minutes of playing around, they finally left from their house heading slowly but steadily for the Academy. Raynare : Why do i have to learn all this, you are lying about this is needed to be a wife... Haoh : Well, there is something i want you to do and that might be you getting on a date with someone... Haoh : And that''s assuming the worst case scenario in case my method fails... Raynare : Eeeehhh you are giving your girl to someone else?? Koneko : The Worst!!! Haoh : Nope never, i just have to awaken his Gear and the problem is that he belongs to the pervert Trio... Raynare : Ughh.... Which one?? Haoh : Hyoudou Issei... Raynare : That pervert??? No way!!!! Koneko : That pervert... Haoh : Yep that one, but i''m telling only if my plan fails... Raynare : No, seriously that pervert?? Haoh : I just said yes that one... Koneko : No pervert, she means that pervert over there by pointing at him... Haoh : Damn, what is this about perverts today... Haoh finally raised his head as he was talking to them and around 10 or so meters away from him there stood Issei looking at him while drooling from having Yuuma and Koneko next to him... Issei was looking at Haoh who had the appearance of height around 1,75, weight around 70 kilos, a lean but muscular type not too overboard as if looking like a muscle balloon. He has black eyes and has dark reddish spiky hair. 49 Chapter 49 : Keikaku!!! Haoh was looking at Issei who is a high school student of average height with short spiky brown hair, with two short locks of hair behind his head, and light brown eyes. He could see that he wore the outfit of the Kuoh Academy boys'' school uniform, which consists of a blazer over a white, long-sleeved dress shirt with black highlights with a black ribbon on the collar, matching black pants, and brown dress shoes. However, Issei''s uniform differs in the fact that he wears a red T-shirt underneath his open dress shirt and blazer, and wears blue and white sneakers in place of dress shoes. He was like in his memories, a fellow pervert... But unfortunately for him no matter how many times girls got close to him he did nothing but screaming Oppai Oppai... In fact, he could see him now staring at Yuuma''s boobs and Koneko''s body with lustful stars in his eyes... No, it would be accurate to say admiration towards him and desire to actually see them... Haoh turned towards Raynare who was still pointing at his direction with a slightly open mouth, he laughed inwardly as if he had let the story go on as usual in the end she would have gone out with him and now you disdain him?? Raynare : Haoh-kun, you are kidding me right?? Haoh : Do i look like a person who jokes?? Both : Yes!!! Haoh : -_- Nevertheless that is him. Haoh : And i told you!!! You will only do it if my plan fails... Raynare : You said that before but what is this plan?? Both she and Koneko perked up their ears waiting for him to explain, but the only thing they heard was his footsteps as he was going towards the direction of Issei. Haoh : Hey, there!!! Issei : Ohhh!! Hey..... Haoh : I''ve noticed you were looking at both my girlfriends... Why is that?? Issei rolled his eyes out and almost blood came out from his nose when he heard from this person in front of him that both girls that many wish to court in the Academy are his... Issei : Bot.... both you... you said....!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Issei exclaimed loudly and many who had gathered in the roads ahead as they headed towards the Academy heard it raising a ruckus... Haoh totally ignored it but the two girls a little far behind had red faces and tried to divert their eyes somewhere else while also avoiding many gazes. Issei : Oh, sorry, sorry, i didn''t mean this if it was a secret... Haoh : Don''t worry it would have come to light eventually. But you still didn''t answer my question... Issei : Ah that was because i saw her pointing at me... Haoh : I see, then it''s okay you are famous after all for showing too much lust when you see girls and that kinda ruined your image. Haoh : Everyone knows you belong to the perverted Trio... Issei : Of course, after all, i wish to create a Harem!!!! Issei : And seeing a small one up close ignited my desire even more... Haoh : Hahahahahahahahahaha, well said, at the very least, you stay true to what you want. Although my harem with yours differs way too much i wish you luck... Haoh then raised his hand waiting for Issei to do the same, he didn''t even hesitate before shaking his hand with both his hands as he started running in happy colours... When Haoh turned around both the girls had a scare as they looked at his natural evil smile on his face... Haoh : All according To Keikaku!!! DxD : Main Quest Triggered!!! 1. Help Issei Awaken His Sacred Gear!!! OR 2. Kill Issei And Take His Left Hand Where The Core Of His Sacred Gear Lies... Rewards : 5.000 Pervert Points - Double Up Stats... 50 Chapter 50 : Movement In The Underworld... As Haoh was thinking about plans for both conditions his luck seems to slowly run out as in a few different locations many fractions have learned that a monster has been engaged to both Sona and Rias. Somewhere unknown with the layout of the mansion''s outside being seen by only a few there existed a quadrangle with a courtyard in the middle. Outside at the entrance was a fountain with a circular flower bed surround it, with many gardens in the surrounding areas. Inside the mansion, many were walking in fear to report and at the same time, many saw how they raise a lot of camels due to them being used in events within areas governed by the clan. A few of the guards saw the patrol covering in fear for ages before going inside. Guard : My lord!!! ??? : Hmmm?? What is it?? Guard : The patrol came back and urgently wish to report... ??? : Now of all the times, don''t they know that soo it will be Rias wedding?? Call them In... As the Patrol entered inside all of them watched Sirzechs who was a handsome man who seems to be in his early 20''s. He has shoulder length crimson red hair and blue-green eyes inherited from his father, Zeoticus, similar to Rias. Sirzechs raised an eyebrow when he saw the condition his patrol members watching Rias was in. He had never seen these guys shiver in fear and immediately his mind crossed to the most unacceptable thing in his life... Patrol : My lord.... Sirzechs : Speak what happened to Rias... As he listened to the report of his patrol members he was shocked by what the hell his sister is thinking, he wasn''t the only one though... Somewhere relative close from his territory, in a territory that is known for its richness in nature, and is said to boast the most of the natural reserves present amongst the few territories belonging to High-Class Devils. Another Mansion could be seen and around it the water was boiling and freezing at the same time from the report they were getting. Lord Sitri : Are you certain that this is all you heard?? Patrol : Yes!!! Lady Sitri : If all these are true then it means we have to deal with someone managing to stay out of everyone''s sight for millions of years. Lord Sitri : It also means, he is much smarter that Sona as she could only accept someone smarter than her. Lord Sitri : But still making both the Gremory girl and ours willingly accept his engagement i wonder what conditions he offered... Lady Sitri : Dear, whether he offered or not now he has to face the wrath of two families... Lord Sitri : Riser Phenex and him right?? This will become very tricky... Lady Sitri : Yes, that clan will be furious, but it is a good chance as Sona was planning to break it... After both of them sighing they gave a few orders to them making them bow and leave the crowd... Somewhere far away from there where a castle could be seen it had the emblem of the home to the members of the Phenex family, greater in size than the Gremory mansion which serves as the place of the ruling. The castle''s outside layout is comprised of the main building with a tall building in the background, surrounded by multiple towers with flames protruding around and at the top. The front tower has embedded, the phoenix emblem. There are also leafless trees that have tiny flames protruding from the tips. At the entrance is a huge golden statue of a phoenix in the middle of a fountain of fire and at the sides, there are poles with small flames coming out on top, and also archway structures similar to an aqueduct that also have flames sprouting at the top. There at this moment from the interior of the castle, a large angry shout was heard causing all flames to burst with blazing ANGER!! 51 Chapter 51 : Measures!!! Inside The interior of the Castle, in the throne room there layed 5 people looking angrily at the person who reported about someone getting Rias as his Fiance. The guy who had reported everything to them was having difficulties breathing as he was stared by all 5 of them especially Riser Phenex... Riser is a tall and handsome young man in his early 20''s with short blond hair and dark blue eyes. His outfit consists of a burgundy blazer with gold embroidery on the right with matching pants and black dress shoes. Underneath his open blazer is a white dress shirt that is not fully buttoned giving a slight view to his chest. His elder brother that went by the name Ruval, like his younger sibling, has blond hair and dark blue eyes. However, unlike Riser, he wears proper noble clothing. A little girl sitting there with the name Ravel is a beautiful young girl with dark blue eyes. She has long blonde hair tied into twin tails with large, drill-like curls and blue ribbons keeping them in place. The front of her hair has several bangs hanging over her forehead, with a V-shaped fringe hanging over the bridge of her nose. Her outfit consisted of a light purple dress with dark purple accents and a blue bow at the front. At the back, three feather-like extensions mimicking a bird''s tail protrude from the dress. And in the throne, 2 people were watching their son Riser growl at the patrol guy while pondering over what they heard... Lord Phenex has blond hair much like his sons with it being spiky in the back, while Lady Phenex looks exactly like her daughter, Ravel, in her early twenties with the same blonde hair and blue eyes, with the only exception of her hair being done up very high with ornate hair decorations. Lord Phenex : You said that not only he took Rias but Sona as well right?? Patrol : Yes!!! Lord Phenex : Hmmm, What else?? The Patrol said the rest of what they had managed to feel and hear from the distance they had, leaving all of them speechless and Riser in anger... Riser : This can''t pass like that!!! Ruval : Little brother calm yourself down... Riser : Huh?? Lord Phenex : He is right Riser... We have a situation where all clans will be involved in this, the least we want is a war among us. Lady Phenex : Sitri and Gremory will first test the waters before that clan acts up... Lord Phenex : Yes that Clan had proposed to them about Sona Sitri and they will be deadly pissed. Ruval : But this is good for Sona as she didn''t want the engage herself... Lord Phenex : Hmmmxxx.....From what i had heard she wants a smarter partner that is able to outsmart her and it will be safe to assume that he did just that... Lord Phenex : Which means the new person will have to face that Clan in order to fully make her his. Lady Phenex : Then with Rias, it will be even more tricky as she never wanted to be engaged from her family especially if it was someone she doesn''t want next to her... Riser : Even though that is the case it doesn''t change the fact that we are engaged to each other. Lord Phenex : You are right, but i assume that for now, they will do nothing... Both of them want to see what kind of conditions he offered them in order for them to accept on their own will... Lord Phenex : At the same time they want to Pitt this guy that popped out with that Clan and weaken it if possible... Ruval : Then this matter got turned into Clan''s benefits... Riser : Are you all telling me to swallow this down!!! Lord Phenex : We are telling you to wait for a few days until we gather more info and see the attitude of the two clans... Riser : Che... 52 Chapter 52 : Sirzechs was having a headache at this moment as he knew he would have to test the waters for the rest to see and he wasn''t the only one... Sirzechs : Now this just had to pop up like this... Sirzechs : Still it''s interesting as someone made my little sister accept willingly... Sirzechs : Send a message to the head of the Sitri Clan that i will go and check things out... And that i''m inviting him to meet his new son-in-law... The guard bowed down and left from there... Unknowing to him in the Sitri Clan, Lord Sitri had the same thought and ordered his own messenger to go and inform Sirzechs about his debut towards the Human world... After a few hours, their own guards returned informing the two that both of them had the same thoughts as both had sent messengers to each other with the same Goal... After laughing for quite a bit both of them got up and started preparing to smash to smithereens their new son-in-law... The one in question though as he was in the class started sneezing with so many people talking about him and it wasn''t pleasant... He was trying to figure out a way for him to complete the quest, which he either had to help Issei awaken it or kill him and stole it... Haoh : Hey DxD, can i add a third option on the current Quest??" DxD : You can always add options in the quests as long as they are acceptable as results... Haoh : Then what if, i kill him to take his Gear and let him reborn in Rias as a devil?? DxD : It can be added, but Host should remember that in the original plot Issei reached where he did by relying on his Gear... Haoh : Yeah, his magic power totally sucked... But his position of the chess pieces on Rias was quite useful... Haoh : I''m not a fan of him with how he was ignoring every girl that showed affection to him, but that doesn''t mean i want to kill him... After all, this is the reality, not a manga version... DxD : The System Bows!!! Haoh : Was that sarcasm?? Hmm?? Hmm?? DxD : Yes, cause Host all he can think is how to get the girls... I''ve updated the database of you being 1% caring and 99% of a sex fiend... Haoh : #@#$%$#$%#$^%^$ Haoh : Sigh... I just don''t want for unfortunate girls t be ignored... Haoh : Anyway let''s see my Stats... DxD : Showing Stats.... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 6750 Magic : 6750 Power : 405 Speed : 207 Defence : 270 Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami no 32 no Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar 1 : Raynare (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Nekomata/Devil - Non-Stage Sage) 3 : Mittelt (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) 4 : Kalawarner (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Light Pillar 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, High-Class Devil) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, High-Class Devil) Money : 30.000 Cash Haoh : Oh?? It changed?? DxD : Correct with the interface of your Gear evolving it simplified kinda the Status board... Haoh : I just had thought... How long do Raynare, Kalawarner, Mittelt and Koneko need to practice in order to reach the next stage?? DxD : Depending On the person, but if i had to Calculate... 20 Days at Most... Haoh : Should i actually mourn for missing their bodies that much and let them train?? Hoah : That''s tough.... DxD : With the current cource of Actions Host has taken you would require massive amounts of Magic to heal each time you get killed... Haoh : Fuck.... Haoh : Well, i already have 10.000 points for now so if anyone appears i can brush them away somehow... I think, not sure... 53 Month!!! @@ Ok folks here some news for you!!! At 20th of the month, i will release DanMachi''s chapter up to 100th... Meaning 9 or 8.... At the same time, i want you to vote in the comments, 1 vote per person for a mass release at the end of the month on one of my novels... For those that have patreon Vote Here... https://www.patreon.com/posts/monthly-mass-23907582 The vote will expire at 14-1-19 https://www.patreon.com/uselessSeion Discord: Seion#0464@@ 53 Chapter 53 : Plot Armor!!! As everyone had taken their measures about everything that will happen in the future, Haoh was trying to find a way to let Issei live as a lesser Devil and at the same time deal with the ticking bomb that has the name tag of Kiba... Hoah : If i truly let Issei live i wonder if the laws of the world or how many powerful readers from earth called the laws the ''Plot Armor'' will help him reach a similar height... Haoh : I have to say that would be interesting, to say the least... DxD : Host can take notice that the realm of DxD in actuality does revolve around Issei. Killing him would be like destroying the realm... Haoh : Tell me something i haven''t figured out... Haoh : It was one of the reasons i wanted to let him stay as a lesser devil... Haoh : Well, even if i did kill his sorry ass since i already change the story by taking the two as my fiances much earlier it won''t be that much of an impact.... DxD : The system bows, to leave the crowd.... Haoh : Sarcasm?? And where the hell have I heard this phrase before... Haoh was talking about many interesting things with the system and soon the bell of the class ending was resounded making him sigh as he knew perhaps a new face will pop up to ask him various things... As if someone heard his thoughts, someone opened the door and revealed a Girl looking at him with stalker-like eyes stunning many of them including him... She was a beautiful young woman with long, straight silver hair and aqua coloured eyes who appears to be in her late teens. Her body measurements are height is 173 cm and body weight is close to 59 kg. Her school attire is similar to the girls of the school, what stunned Haoh though was the fact that this particular girl was thirsting to find a boyfriend and at the same was supposed to appear 1 or 2 years later... Furthermore, he felt a familiar aura about her... He felt a feeling he had felt before on her and didn''t know why until the most trusted system that had saved his ass so far notified him about something... DxD : Scanning..... Done..... According to the Host''s Memory, She is Rossweisse... DxD : On her body exist an unusual feeling that match with what the host has felt before and performed the Town scanning... Haoh : Hah?? So the one who tried to spy at me is related to her?? Haoh : At this point doesn''t she belong to a fraction?? Haoh : If i remember correctly, we have quite a bit of time before the original story starts or was supposed to start... Haoh : Then this means that she must be the Bodyguard of Odin now... Hoah : I wonder what the mighty GOD of Norse mythology wants with me and has taken such measures... Haoh got up and started walking towards which made everyone in the class especially the guys glare him with death stares... Rossweisse hid behind the wall and only poked her head out to see where he had gone only to find him in front of her as he was smiling... Haoh : Greetings... I believe this is the first time we met as i don''t really remember a beauty like you... Haoh : Do you have something to discuss with me?? Rossweisse blanked for a second as she wasn''t expecting to go to her right of the bat, she wondered what she had sone wrong... Nevertheless, she stood tall, without hiding and looked at his face before saying at him... Rossweisse : My employer would like to meet you in person... 54 Month!!! @@ Ok folks here some news for you!!! At 20th of the month, i will release DanMachi''s chapter up to 100th... Meaning 9 or 8.... At the same time, i want you to vote in the comments, 1 vote per person for a mass release at the end of the month on one of my novels... For those that have patreon Vote Here... https://www.patreon.com/posts/monthly-mass-23907582 The vote will expire at 14-1-19 https://www.patreon.com/uselessSeion Discord: Seion#0464@@ 54 Chapter 54 : A Date It Is!!!! Haoh : Oh?? And who would that be?? Rossweisse : You''ll find out when you come with me... Haoh : With you???? Rossweisse : Yes me!!! Haoh : Are you trying to book me for a date?? Rossweisse : Yes, yes, i''m try... Hah!!!! Haoh : I''m sorry to say this but i already have a few girls pestering and although they are beauties in their own right, i can''t just leave with another beauty like that it would breaked their hearts... (If fallen angels have any that is...) Rossweisse blushed and opened her eyes wide open as she was pointing at him while it trembled... Rossweisse : I''m not!!!! Haoh : Eeehhh, so you are not trying to book me?? Rossweisse : I am!!! Hoah : Then it''s a date!!! Rossweisse : No!!!! Haoh : Oh come on make up your mind will you... You want us to go somewhere or not?? Isn''t that a date!!! Rossweisse''s head had become rosy all over her face and was almost steaming, she had totally lost her pace with him that no matter what she says now it would still seem like a date... Rossweisse : I came here to invite you as per orders of someone else!!! I''m a messenger and a guide if you like!!! Haoh : I see, i see a guide towards your heart... A date it is... Rossweisse : Yes, yes... A da... No!!!! Stop that!!!! Haoh : Are you sure??? Rossweisse : Ughh... what do you mean?? Haoh : You eyes and face are shining with cuteness... You totally want to go on a date... Rossweisse : Ummnn... I.... No!!!! Come on!!!!! As they were talking the guys behind the clash had stars in their eyes, how the hell can he treat a Bella like that with his own pace and make her flutter as if it''s nothing... Not only them even the girls had to admit that he has some skills and if he were to do the same to them they would probably accept without knowing how... However, none of them knew that the reason he could pull this off was that Rossweisse really did want a boyfriend in her life... And someone hitting on her in such a way caused her to lose her momentum... Rossweisse : Fine i don''t care anymore!!!! Haoh : So a date it is... Rossweisse : Whatever... come with me... Haoh then proceeded by holding hands with her which caused her to almost stumble in her feet as she looked away... When they got out of the school with many eyes eying them including Sona and Rias, they were shocked to see her here and thought of the worse... As they were walking Rossweisse acted really shy with everything that was going on but turned into a serious one when she heard Haoh speak casually to her... Haoh : And?? What does your boss... What was his name... Ah right, Odin wants from me?? Her hand tensed up before it was gripped by Haoh, as he looked at her with no anger but lightly smiled at her... Haoh : Hey, hey, don''t be so serious we are on a date after all... Well at least until we reached our destination... Rossweisse : You still go on about That!!! Haoh : Oh, come on seriously?? You are a Bella and holding hand by walking next to me it kinda counts... Haoh : And i can tell you want to enjoy a proper one.... Rossweisse : Sigh... I''m not in a position i have to enjoy these kinds of stuff.... Rossweisse : He did say though that you were monitored with girls... Haoh : That old man... He needs to learn to relax a bit... And so do you... Jokes aside you are already a bloomed flower have more confidence in your looks... Haoh : But this doesn''t tell me what the fuck he wants.... Rossweisse : Like i said i''m a messenger and a guide.... How should i know... ------- Ps..... The Polls Are Out... From Both Patreon and through the comments... Dan Machi (79), STB (76), DXD (64), Naruto (52),One Piece (36), TODAG (13), Bleach (8), Fairy (7)... Dan Machi won... Although i had said that Danmachi will have either way a mass release to hit 100ch... turns out you guys want more therefore till the end of the month Dan Machi will reach 110... At the same time, i forgot Bleach is nearing 400 so at the end of the month, i will try to mass write and mass release a few of them... 55 Chapter 55 : A Date It Is!!!! 2 Haoh : Arrgggg this is getting boring!!! Rossweisse : Be patient... And follow me along... Haoh : That''s not what i meant!!! Rossweisse : Then what did you mean apart from reaching our destination??" Haoh : It''s against my soul to have a Bella next to me and not go on a date... Haoh : That old white hair freak one eye can wait!!! Haoh : Let''s go!!! Rossweisse :Wha.... wai.... Wait!!!! Stop pulling my hand!!! Haoh : Just for today you are getting first-class treatment of a girlfriend... Rossweisse blackout in her mind, her small brain got fried instantly as she was kept been pulling by him, it didn''t take long as they were walking through the town to reach a cafeteria where they sat down... Haoh happily sat down with her as she was still in a daze unable to realise what just happened... She only came back when she heard his voice... Haoh : Hey Ross-chan what would you like to drink?? Rossweisse : Aaahh... Coffee i think..... Haoh : Pffftt.... fine, fine..... The waitress came and took the order of Haoh who was smiling at Rossweisseand causing her to stagger in her speech... After a few minutes of coaxing her to calm herself and enjoy their time, their orders arrived... Haoh then hugged her a bit with one hand over her shoulders and started caressing her hair as he kept talking with no set subject... She kept looking at him who only had eyes for her and didn''t even glance at other beautiful girls that were either passing or were already sitting there... As she was lost in her thoughts, she felt something in her forehead and when she lifted a bit her head she saw him kissing her... This action for her was way too intimate and started blushing and tried to speak but her mind was racing to different kinds of thoughts... Haoh : You know if you keep staying silent like that how are you going to enjoy your first date with me?? Haoh : Since i dragged you here then i''ll see it to the end of it... Rossweisse : But, but... the way you are treating me is.... Haoh : Hmm?? Can it be you think you are not ready to be this close?? Or that you think you are not pretty enough???? Rossweisse : Ugh.... bo....th She murmured in a low voice but as he had the system that picked it up for him he learned what she said and gave her another kiss on her hair as he hugged her from her waist this time that almost made her jump... Haoh : Pfftfttt... You are way too cute.... Look around you many guys are looking at you with lovely eyes i think.... Because of how shy you are in these situations.... Haoh : And are glaring at me with killing intent for having such a cute girl company... Haoh : Have more confidence in yourself, if you put it in another way date is like a battle... When she heard battle Rossweisse eyes light up and waited for him to finish what he wanted to say... Haoh : If you are unable to have the confidence to keep me with you others girls will take me away... At the same time if i can''t keep you cheerful and make you smile others guys will take you from me... Rossweisse thought hard about his words as she looked around and perceived killing intent and many others in the mix but based on the situation she could tell what they were, hate, envy, excitement... But then something hit her in her mind which made her clicked and started giggling which finally caused Haoh to smile at her with shining eyes... When she saw his eyes she blushed and Haoh though finally, i made her smile... 56 Chapter 56 : A Date It Is!!!! 3 Haoh : There you finally smiled... Rossweisse : But what you said is so funny... How can they steal you from the moment you have 2 officially fiances and 4 lovers?? Haoh : Pffffttt.... Hahahaha now that you mention it you are right... Haoh : But right now i''m here with you... For this moment you are my girlfriend and no one else is worth more.... Haoh : So be more confident and ask whatever you want to do... Rossweisse : Are you sure?? Haoh : Be more confident... It''s your date as well not just mine because i dragged you... Rossweisse : Then... I want to go on a rollercoaster!!!!! Hoah : Rollercoaster?? Rossweisse : What is that bad....?? I knew it... Haoh : No, no, on the contrary, i was thinking that i haven''t gone on a date there... Haoh : So it will be between us... Our little date secret... Rossweisse blushed when she heard the passion which he talked about their own secret and she could feel her heart beat with excitement... It didn''t take long to finish their drinks and Haoh paid for them as they left for their next stop. True to her first desire Haoh truly took her in an amusement park and went from stall to stall trying many things which eventually led to the rollercoaster... They went to the reception were tickets were been sold and book 2 but to their disappointment, it was after 4 rounds... Each round was about 10-20 minutes which they had to wait 40-80 minutes... Haoh saw Rossweisse kinda down and did something daring which started her and also caused others to feel awed by his boldness... He went behind her and by catching her waist as he bends his head down, he lifted her up and placed her thighs over his shoulder as he was holding her waist.... Although this strained him a bit it was worth it... Rossweisse was shocked and before she could say something he heard his words... Haoh : Now, now!!! My queen is thirsty for some... Throwing couples off balance... Who is brave enough to face her!!! His shout was so loud that caused many to look at them and were amused, the guards had started to move towards them but then heard a message from the walkie talkie... ??? : Let them have some fun... Just like this amusement park, they are offering amusing sight for the gallery... ??? : Oh!! Wait... One of you go as the referee and charge the pairs additionally fee of 1.000 Cash for each participant... ??? : Set it as the winner gains 25% back from the total amount... S. Guard : Yes sir.... True to the bid boss words, everyone was stunned when the organizer of the park decided to make this officially and many entered wanting to boast to both their boyfriends or girlfriends and the opposing team... S. Guard : Since we gained approval then in order not to hurt people we will change the rules a bit... S. Guard : Each of the 16 pairs will hold a piece of cloth tied up in their head.... S. Guard : The ones who loses them are disqualified... While the one who gained the most is the winner... Haoh smiled and thanked whoever helped them at that spur of the moment, he turned towards the bashful Rossweisse and spoke up which made her even more embarrassed.... Haoh : Now my Queen... The battlefield of our love will commence shortly!!! Many saw Rossweisse''s face getting completely red and her attire didn''t help much as she was wearing the academy uniform since she had infiltrated the school and didn''t count on any of this... The other boys also joined the fray, with words....You must be Joking my Queen will become the winner of this contest I her knight will make sure for her achieve that... What followed was serious of phrases that ignited the fighting intent on each and every girl on their shoulders.... 57 Chapter 57 : Last Man Standing... As each boyfriend tried to coax their girls with their own version of8-year old syndrome of knights and queens, their fire in their eyes grew stronger and stronger... S. Guard : Ready... Ooooooohhhhh!!!! S. Guard : GO!!!!! EEErrggg..... Many guys rushed with their girls for their first target which was the one who started the fight leaving Haoh and Rossweisse speechless... Rossweisse had been frozen when she saw many people rushing at her and feeling their fighting intent while Haoh was thinking in high speed how to pass all this.. It would be uncool to be the first couple to lose right?? He gripped her thighs over his shoulders and sidestepped back and forward creating a zig-zag line avoiding almost half of them but the other half was coming to him and tried to catch the headband from Rossweisse head... Unable to react Rossweisse saw two hands trying to grab her and felt the taste of losing inches away from her head unfortunately for the other party they lost sight of her instantly puzzling all of them... They heard a gasp and as they passed from there they look down and saw Haoh sweating badly as he had to bend down with his knees making them lose them in sight... The reason he was sweating was that the burden of lifting both of them up was enormous... He was so close to making both of them fall and lose... Haoh : Aaaaarrrrhhhhhhgggggg..... With his veins popping out in his head he managed to stand up again while he was heavily panting making all teams look at him as a freak... You need incredible power to do what he did now and the guys who were holding their girls had fear in their eyes they all thought the same thing at the same time... How much does he want her to win?? Rossweisse who saw and felt all that perfectly felt a few strings inside her being tugged and turned towards the couples who were ready for a fight and smiled lightly at them... They saw her glint in her eyes and knew that she finally got serious... But they were gobsmacked when they heard what she said to her boyfriend... Rossweisse : Aahahh... Moooo.... You dragged me all the way here in a date i didn''t ask and now you''re gonna make us lose?? Can''t you just give up and go to a normal one!! Haoh : Heh... A normal one... You must be joking...!!! With a beauty like you here it''s only proper to have a crown!! Haoh : Furthermore i would be an insult towards the other potential queens to drop out now... Rossweisse : But you dragged us into this mess!!!! Haoh : You are misunderstanding something here Rossweisse... As he said that all of them stopped moving to hear what he had to say and Rossweisse waited as she was curious as well... Haoh : All of us here accepted the fight because we already see you as Queens in our hearts... I told you right...?? Haoh : A date can be a battle... If we can''t be worthy of yourselves, other girls will try to court us and vice versa... Haoh : So what are you waiting for!! This is a battle to prove yourselves to your queens!!! Make your queen be the winner!!!!! His speech reignited the flames in the eyes of the boys and respect started sprouting inside them... Yes, this is the highlight for them to become knights in their hearts and conquer them completely... Many who were outside started frowning as they didn''t get the chance to show their manliness in front of their girls and could see in their eyes awe about him trying to impress her by going against all the odds of losing and take her heart... This was the moment that Rossweisse finally saw the expectations inside the girls in front of her through their eyes, furthermore, she could see they awe they had about Haoh... All the girls that were up in the sky had the same thought, my boyfriend will be the Last Man Standing and i''ll make sure of it!!! -------------------------------------------------------------- Ps... Up to 9-2-19 you can vote here on the comment or through patreon in the poll and at the 10th the polls will be out... Please take note that Fairy Tail at 10 or 15 of the month will get a mass release of 6 or 8 chapters for hitting 300... So, in reality, you will get 3 mass release... Thank You All!!! 58 Chapter 58 : Winner!!! Haoh : That''s right ger fired up... Haoh : Listen well to these words!!! Haoh : Go beyond!!!! Just as he finished speaking he twisted his body as a couple had managed to get behind him and almost touched Rossweisse headband... Haoh : Not so easy... Rossweisse : Uuuuaaa..... Rossweisse screamed from the sudden turn and lost she almost suffered but was saved once again by Haoh who was both smiling and sweating at the same time... She looked as he kept dodging the others and she could see them smiling and determined to win for what?? For them?? She remembered his words that they are already unique queens in their hearts and losing is not an option to their knights... At that moment she felt her height shift as 2 couples appeared and flank Haoh and while he tried to avoid it he missteps his leg on the floor causing him to slip slightly... She saw him with fire in his eyes and that fire managed to tug her strings in her heart before without realising it she raised her hands and sfuuuw sffuuww... Couple 1 : Huh?? How?? Couple 2 : What the hell..... The S. Guard and the rest were shocked beyond their words to describe what they saw, it was like a sleeping warrior that had bathed in the blood of countless battles awakened... They only saw her eyes open lightly and then her hands moved so slowly yet so fast that naturally made their two headbands leave their heads only to be seen in her hands... Haoh : God damn it we lost........ Haoh : Sorry Rossweisse........ Everyone turned at his face and saw frustration in his eyes and sadness as he didn''t realise what her queen had done above his head... Haoh was expecting a few mocking words as he was the one who started it, however, he heard nothing, he lifted his head up and saw them all with shocked faces and everyone was looking a bit upwards than his face... When he lifted slightly his head up he saw a demon... Or an angel smiling at him... At least that''s how it seemed until they heard her talking... Rossweisse : How long are you going to stand there!!! Rossweisse : Aren''t you supposed to treat me like a Queen!!!... Haoh : But in the end, we lost... Rossweisse : Ehhh..... we lost..... how??? Rossweisse : Weren''t the rules of the fight saying that we need the other''s couple headband?? Rossweisse : Look i have mine and i got two!!! Does this count as our lose?? All of them thought she is an idiot she was at the start she is now as well... Haoh was shocked to see that she managed to counter at that moment and pulled us through... Haoh : Hahahaha, you can do it after all... Haoh : Yosh, time to win this!!! Haoh gripped her thighs and started running after one couple after another with Rossweisse managing to get more headbands as she smiled doing so... Up to some point, many gave up going up against her and started fighting between them as a mean to get the so-called second place... 30 minutes later the S. Guard who was watching announced the final fight Haoh and Rossweisse versus a couple that had managed to retain 5 headbands from the two demons in front of them... Haoh had long stopped feeling his shoulders and so did the other guy, but they refused to scream the taboo words god damn your heavy!!! As if brother fought a war together they realised each other predicament and with their eyes, they discussed that this will be the final charge... Gripping the thighs of their Queens they yelled and charged at each other and so did the girls, everyone sucked a deep breath seeing the final clash... 2 knights, 2 Queens clashed as they passed by each other and stopped a few meters away from each other... They could see that the headband on Rossweisse was slightly moved... While the other queen had been removed... 59 Chapter 59 : Meeting Odin!!! They finally saw who the winner was and the other couple collapsed as they were exhausted, however the second queen who looking at her knight who tried so hard with fevery eyes... Seeing her gaze he smiled with the brightest one he could make her blush a bit and poked his shoulder... Many from the gallery who saw that started going boooo!!!! as they realised that he may have lost the battle but he won her heart and he will eat tonight a very nice sweet fruit... The S. Guard went close to Haoh and Rossweisse and announced that they were the winners of this fight before crowning them the money 25% of what they had gathered as a fee... As they got the money Rossweisse got down from his shoulders and Haoh hugged her from her waist and left from there towards a place where almost none could see them... Haoh : Aaaa... That was so tiring!!! Rossweisse : You were the one who started it... Haoh : Yeah but look at you all smiles now... Totally Worth It!!!! When Rossweisse heard that she puffed her cheeks and pouted as she looked away, she kept feeling a few strings tugging inside her and didn''t know what that meant... Haoh : Woah!!! It''s almost dark!! Rossweisse : Aaaaahhh!!! Odin will kill me!!! Haoh : Nah!! At most he will harass you for a bit... He is a lecher after all!! Rossweisse : How do you know that?? Haoh : Huh?? Didn''t i tell you in the start... What does the old man want from me... Rossweisse : Ugh... You are his long lost child?? Haoh : Pffftttt Hahahahaha, that was hilarious!!! Rossweisse : Unng... Then how!!! Haoh : I just know him... Well, then we stayed here for too much... Rossweisse : And who''s fault is that!!! Haoh : Oi, Old Man..... Since you were kind enough to let us roam free how about you teleport us there and stop staring at Rossweisse revealing clothes... Rossweisse : Nah... ??? : Che!!! The moment a disgruntled and annoying voice was sounded in their ears, a magic circle appeared and made both of them vanish as they reappeared in a dining room with many chairs in a long table... On the far side of the table... Haoh could see an elderly man with long, grey hair, and a matching beard. He wore a gold and white monocle over his left eye, without the addition of a chain. He knew immediately that it was Odin who wore a robe, which was short with blue with a gold lining on the top and bottom of the collar, the sleeves of the robe and at the front of his robes all the way down to the bottom of the robe. The rest of his robe is white with matching shoes. Odin also wore a golden and black hat, which is sectioned off into five mini sections that sport either the colour black or gold, the top, middle, and the bottom is golden and the sections in black are below and above the middle one. The black section features blue orbs at the ordinal points: north, east, west, south and between the blue orbs are red dots. Haoh : And here you are pretending to eat..... Wait, are those.... Freaking bags of Cliffhanger...?? Odin : Hahahaha, you can beg now boy there won''t be any for you... Odin : There is only enough for my beautiful Rossweisse... Haoh : Damn you geezer!!! This is pure torture!!! Odin : Who had the brightest Idea of going to date while i had ordered and was kept waiting here... Haoh : And who was the one that placed illusions on the Guards and the owner just so you can keep watching Rossweisse thighs and legs along with her jiggling breasts when she was in my shoulders!!! Odin : Grrr, Fucking Brat!!! You got to feel every part of her body with your hands!!! I can at least feast on her!!! Haoh : No you can''t you one eye freak!!! She is my GIRLFRIEND!!!! 60 Chapter 60 : Getting Burn!!! Odin : Since when!!! Haoh : Since i met her!!! Odin : But that was you being invited here!!! Haoh : Nope that was me taking my girl for a date!!! Odin : Che.... Since you continue acting like that then i have no choice... Odin : I will use my ultimate Magic... Haoh : Oh yeah!!! Bring It!!! As Odina and Haoh kept staring with daggers at each other, Rossweisse started sweating as she thought that Haoh will die today if Odin gets serious... She saw Haoh raising his middle finger at Odin and challenging him which caused a heat to be ignited in her body, before she could say anything 2 hands grabbed her shoulders and turned back to see who it was... When she saw 11 more people with 6 of them looking at the play in front of them with poker faces she was stunned... However, she could feel from one of them hostility and with what she went through earlier her pride as a girl got tugged... Odin : Behold!!! My Ultimate Magic!!! Odin : Summoning Your Girls To Beat You Up!!!! Haoh : -_-....................-_-..... Odin glowed with magic when he said all that and looked majestic and shit was about to happen as it pointed that way but Haoh only saw his magic die down with nothing wrong in the vicinity and looked at him as if he was an idiot... Haoh : System, i have 10.000 points right, right?? DxD : Correct Host does have that much... Haoh : Are they enough to kill him?? DxD : Host surely has lost his mind, you need 100 times more to at least gain the means to fight on equal ground... Haoh : Then will the aura thing work?? DxD : Not quite... As when Odin gave his left eye away to the M¨ªmisbrunnr, it gave him the ability to become familiar with many types of demonic powers, magic, and other spells. Haoh : So you mean he will realise it through his perception?? But wasn''t the trick supposed to be to mess with their senses into believing i''m a monster?? DxD : Yes that was the trick and it will work on him, but the longer the Host stays in front of him the more familiar he will become with the trick unmasking it... DxD : Originally 5.000 points would have lasted you 1 minute but with Odin in front, it will amount to 30 seconds... Haoh : Fuck... Will it work if i use the rest as well?? DxD : Nope still 30 seconds... Haoh : Do we have anything in the store to increase my stats?? DxD : Nothing with 5.000... Haoh : Can i at least do it like last time?? 10 seconds now 10 later and so on?? DxD : Host might be able to hold on a bit longer with this method maybe 10 more seconds... Haoh : Then stay on standby... DxD : Affirmative... Returning to the reality in front of him as only a split of a split second had passed and even Odin didn''t realise he was talking with something else... As he realised that he knew he had a higher chance than normal to win one over Odin, however at that moment he felt something tugging his back... Haoh : Not now Rossweisse, i''m trying to kill this old man... Even though he spoke up he still kept feeling his clothes getting tugged, he spoke again and again but eventually, veins popped up in his head before he turned around causing his face to be distorted in horror... Raynare was in front of him with a smile on her face that he intercept it as pure evil ready to devour him whole... Behind her was Kalawarner, Mittelt, Koneko, Rias, Sona, Kiba, Akeno Himejima, Tsubaki Shinra, Tsubasa Yura and Momo Hanakai... Raynare : Now since we were all summoned here... Care to say who is your new girlfriend again?? At that moment he knew they heard him declare Rossweisse as his girl and possibly pissed many in the process... 61 Chapter 61 : True Objective... Haoh : Ummnn, meet my new girlfriend... She is right there... Haoh having no way to get out of an enraged Raynare he decided to tell the truth honestly well almost... Everyone turned to look at Rossweisse who had a kinda rosy face from him pointing at her before she became shy and started pouting as she yelled at him... Rossweisse : Who is your girl... You were the one who dragged me around... Haoh : But you enjoyed the date didn''t you... Rossweisse : Ughh... Haoh : And why are you jealous?? Haven''t i treat you well the bit of time we were together?? Raynare : Well, my ass!!! You keep bringing girls and neglecting me as your first!!! Haoh : But i ate you like yesterday!!! Haoh : Not just you, Mittelt and Kalawarner as well!!!! Rossweisse''s face became red with steam coming out of her ears as her mind drifted off to both of them doing this and that with Haoh eating her up... At that moment Haoh felt a bit of pressure rising up and when he looked ignoring the scolding from Raynare he now saw the 2 who were next to Sona much clearer than earlier where he was surprised... She was Momo Hanakai A young beautiful girl with white hair and blue-green eyes and always mostly wears a Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform. The other girl is Tsubaki is a young bespectacled woman with long straight black hair that extends all the way down to her knees, with split bangs and heterochromic eyes, with a violet left eye and a light brown right eye. Her eyes were the real deal as in the anime it was both light brown, but seeing her in front of him she had a certain mystery with those eyes... In addition to her wearing the Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform, she also wore blue, semi-rimmed glasses with square lenses. He had suspected that they got invited secretly by the old man when they left the school with Rossweisse and they propably watched the whole date thing... Both of them looked at Haoh with piercing eyes as if they wanted him to stay like that where he stands and not come closer to him... Odin : I see... It seems i won''t see young beautiful girls fighting over a guy... Haoh : Old Man, i''m actually tired the only thing today i enjoyed was my time with Rossweisse... Haoh : So could you move on?? Odin : Hahahahahaha, you truly like that lash over there and i thought you were pretending... Haoh : Why i wouldn''t??? She is pretty and cute... Odin : Anyway you are right let''s move on... As he said that everyone made serious faces except Haoh who didn''t care at all for this meeting before Odin spoke up again... Odin : I gathered you here for a single reason alone... Odin : You... Haoh : Me?? Not you?? Odin : Why me of course it''s you... Haoh : Fine, why did you gathered us here for me?? Am i supposed to marry someone today??" Odin : That would be fun in it''s own way but no... Odin : You awakened your Gear and then evolved it, granting you unimaginable useless powers... Haoh : Huh?? Haoh : Oi old man are you blind?? Odin : Well partially but still your powers are useless... Haoh : Whether they are or not that''s up to me to decide... And i''m starting to lose my patience here... Odin : Hahahahaha, a mere mortal that has barely any power, awakened the Great Gear able to bend time and space and travel beyond the known realms into the unknown, has converted that power to bind girls... Haoh : What of it?? Every girl who heard this became stunned as they looked at disbelief about the original powers of the Gear hidden within him and thought that maybe the Norse God Odin will try and take it from him... Unfortunately reality is a bitch and Rossweisse sighed as she knew where this was going... And her thoughts were confirmed when Odin yelled his lungs out of his body!!! Odin : I''m So FREAKING JEALOUS!!!!!! 62 Chapter 62 : Mocking... All of them watched as Odin threw a tantrum while Haoh was looking with a poker face since he knew where this will lead to... All the other girls except Rossweisse had their mouths wide open from the ethics Odin was doing, many thought if he could cry rivers of blood for the injustice he was yelling that happened to him they would have seen it already... Haoh : Old Man... You brought me here to hear your rattling??" Odin : What rattling!!! You freaking lucky bastard!!! Haoh : Don''t you know that gears evolve with their Hosts desires??? Haoh : It sucks you didn''t have the requirements to do the same huh... Odin : What requirements??" Haoh : You think it was easy to change it towards binding girls?? Obviously not there are tons of requirements... Haoh : Now stop acting like you can''t fuck a pussy yourself and start talking on why you brought me here... Odin : You shitty brat... Good good... I hope your dick never gets up again!!! Haoh : Don''t compare mine to yours old man.... What can you do with that withered small seed full of cringes inside your pants... Haoh : At best you can read a few magazines or look at Rossweisse ass and boobs... But not anymore she is mine... All the girls saw was a miserable horny old man, and a calm Haoh who no matter what they said he always had a comeback pissing of Odin even more... They looked at Rossweisse who had a bitter face as she eventually looked around as if this has nothing to do with her... They kept throwing jabs at each other until they both got tired and kept staring at each other while murmuring... This pervert is a strong one... Odin : Hah... we will continue this later... Haoh : Finally you lost... Odin : I won''t comment on this and continue on with my purpose in calling you here... Odin : Do you know that the news of you taking Rias and Sona travelled to all dimensions?? Haoh : What about it?? Odin : The Sitri and Gremory Clans are preparing to invade the real world for investigation... Haoh : I know that and?? Odin : Do you know about their previous engagement?? Haoh : Old man get to the point i know all these things... Odin : Fine... The Phenex clan and The Snake Clan is deadly pissed about the whole situation... Odin : From what i know they are preparing forces to hunt you down... Haoh : One of the so-called undying chicken, and the other the so-called crawling insects... Odin : Ermm... they are snakes.... Haoh : Insects in my eyes... Haoh : Just let them come... I will make sure they will learn my powers... Odin : But aren''t you human?? Haoh : That''s what you think, that''s what they think... And that''s what i want them to think... All the girls behind him started sweating especially those that were already bounded to him as they knew that he was really human... And they knew that with what he said, it would be their magic as a way for him to be healed constantly... They all looked at each other with bitter faces as they knew that if in the chance he dies while they are not within his domain he will drain their magic while they are fighting to make them lose... Odin : I have the ability to familiarise myself with Auras within seconds... Odin : And you no matter what you say even if you had used an artefact to hide your powers i would have seen through it... Odin : Unless some bullshit useless imaginary master of yours appears...... Odin was talking with a mocking tone as he was waving his hand but as he was looking through his eye and abilities in Haoh position each word seemed like a mountain crashing on him... 63 Chapter 63 : The Worst Nightmare Of A Pervert!! When Odin finished his half ass phrase he could no longer speak from what he was seeing and feeling through the eyes of Haoh... Everyone saw Odin the almighty God that has lived for countless years trying to speak but nothing came out of his mouth, it was worse for him as he started sweating... As all this was happening Haoh heard his system notification... DxD : Initiating Protocol!!!! DxD : Taking Control Of Host''s Soul And Body!!! DxD : Individual Tiny Speck Dust Self Proclaimed God... Has Insulted The DxD System... DxD : Initiating Face Slapping!!! Although Haoh was hearing this at the same time he appeared in a dark space with a screen in front watching at the face of Odin... Haoh : Hey... Where is the popcorn?? DxD : ................... Haoh : Fine i''ll just watch from here..... The eyes of Haoh changed as he kept looking at Odin as it was the system taking over for the greatest face slap in History... Haoh - DxD : What''s wrong did with your dick you lost your tongue as well?? Odin desperately tried to speak but in front of those eyes and the sudden change in tone of his voice was enough to convince him that Haoh truly tricked everyone... But the most irrefutable evidence he had was that looking in his eyes he couldn''t use any magic ability or whatever he had in his arsenal... The entity he sweared and insulted now came and proved by slapping his face that he was not imaginary or useless... Odin : Hmm??? Wait... My dick?? Odin finally looked down and saw the plump thing in his pants being sacked and the worst premonition came to his mind... He placed his hand there slowly and squeezed, that was when his face finally changed colours as his little wie wie was gone... Haoh who was watching from inside he placed his hands in his dick and clenched them as if he was protecting a treasure screaming my precious is still here... He lifted his head up as he had become deathly white with lifeless eyes and noticed that the girls were having a normal expression it was then he realised that either this was an illusion or space froze up... Odin : Erm.... Sir!!! My king.... Or My Queen.... My.... my.... My wie wie..... Haoh - DxD : What should i do???? Haoh - DxD : How about you turn Rossweisse over by terminating any contract you might have...... Odin : DONE!!!! Haoh felt his body returning to normal and saw the deadly face of Odin as he wanted to laugh but as he remembered that he lost his dick he got shivers thinking that it might happen to him... DxD : DxD System Has Helped Host Get Another Girl For His Perverted Dick!!!... Using 5.000 Points Remaining Ones 5.000..... When Haoh heard this he wasn''t sure if he was glad or sad... But the one across him had a happy face as if he had become a father feeling his dick again and looked at Haoh in awe and fear... Odin : Do those idiots know...... At this point, the space returned to normal and as they remembered that Odin shitted bricks for some reason they heard him asking a simple question which greatly puzzled them... Haoh : I believe i already told you what i want them to think... Although i would be in kinda a better position if i don''t have to... You know.... Haoh : I do have a few tricks that might work but still... Odin looked at his eyes and saw that he was the one he was arguing about and many thoughts flashed in his mind including about what happened which will stay buried in his heart... Having reached a conclusion both of them as if they were talking only with their eyes started laughing and each one kept raising the volume higher and higher..... Odin : That would be interesting to see their reactions... Also, can i take a few spoils?? You know my hips are rusty... Haoh : Sure, i''ll give you a heads up on who i''m aftering so that you don''t cross me... 64 Chapter 64 : Collaboration... All who were watching had question marks with 2 of them thinking of what might have truly transpired and reached in a sudden somewhat alliance... Odin : Aiii... I will lose a beautiful virgin flower.... Haoh : Don''t worry old man she will be in my good hands... Odin : Yeah right... Rossweisse : Umm.. Sir Odin what will you lose?? Odin : My mind with how things have turned out... Rossweisse : What does this mean?? Odin : It means that you are free from my services... Rossweisse : Come again..... Odin : Well, i was watching you while you were on the date with him which caused you to smile as bright as you have ever smiled... Odin : So i decided to free you from my services and support you in marrying him... BooooooM!!!! A few auras flared up when they heard his words and the first one to react was Raynare as she screamed while pointing at Rossweisse... Raynare : He is MINE!!!! Everyone turned to see the beat red Raynare as she was venting at Rossweisse, Rossweisse, on the other hand, was stunned as she didn''t know how things progressed that far for marriage... They went on a date and had a bit of war with other couples but nothing major... But this bitch in front of her declaring he is hers turned her thoughts and strings upside down... Rossweisse : Yours?? He is clearly smitten with me!!! Raynare : Since when!!! Rossweisse : Haven''t you heard him calling me his?? Veins popped in Raynare''s head but she could beat Rossweisse as she was way stronger, At that moment Sona and Rias entered the fray and changed the subject before everything goes down the drain... Rias : So sir Odin why did you brought up here as well?? Sona : Yes, if nothing more we have to prepare for the coming of our clan... Odin : Oh, about that don''t worry i''ll lend you a hand... Odin looked with a split gaze that only a pervert would have been able to catch and scanned Akeno, Tsubaki, Tsubasa and Momo as if he is lusting for them and looked back at Haoh... All this happened at a split second and Haoh getting his meaning he lightly averted his eyes almost instantly indicating that they will become his in the future leaving Odin with nothing to play... Well almost nothing, he still had his dick which was thankful now that he was thinking about it... Rias : Do you mean to tell us that you have called us here in order to warn us?? Sona : Or that to tell us that you will stand by our side?? Odin : Original speaking i called everyone here so that we can discuss the 4 clans and also get to know each other... Odin : However seeing how the boy''s Gear works with my eyes, i decided to help you... Rias : Why?? Odin : I would be more fun to see their old face shiver... Odin didn''t say anything more but Akeno and Sona managed to get the underline meaning of his words and were perplexed about this... Especially Sona as she knew Haoh, she didn''t know what tricks he will use to make them shiver... Haoh : Anyway Old Man teleport everyone back as since my fiances here are tired they should go and rest while i take care of everything... Rias : Are you trying to throw us out??? Haoh : Someone had said they will accept me once i throw back all problems that are troubling them... Haoh : So this is my job... As for you two you should lean in the bed waiting for me... Haoh : While Raynare and the rest will show Rosseweise around the house... Sona : Hahahaha, i would love to see what trickery you will use... As Sona said her interesting words she and her pawns vanished in blindly light that later cover Rias as well and the rest... 65 Chapter 65 : A Plan!! Haoh was watching them being engulfed in a blinding light as they vanished from there before he turned with a stern face towards Odin... Haoh : So any plan to make all clans back off?? Odin : You didn''t really had any plan right?? Haoh : Unless they wish to insult my master and lose their dicks forever... Then no i don''t... Odin : So your magic is way below average for a human mage that is... Haoh : I haven''t really asked anyone but how you can tell?? Odin : How is your master defining your Magic... Haoh : With numbers... Last time i checked in a special artefact the number of 6750 came out... Odin : Hmmm.... What was the Original number?? Haoh : 500... Odin : Ge.... That Low??? Haoh : Care to tell me??? Odin : Since he is using numbers then i guess he or she loves games... A normal Human as a Level 1 has around 2000 dormant points of magic... Odin : After it becomes something akin to mage class with training... It''s close to 20.000 points which should be close to Level 10... Haoh : Wait... with this logic i''m a level 3?? Odin : Technically you have 1/3rd of a newly average human mage... Haoh : So i''m worse than someone who just started training after becoming a mage?? Haoh smiled bitterly then is a non-human that is living his life like a simple civilian has 2000 points of magic, then he had 1/4th of that?? Was it because he had changed his gift pack?? It needed magic power?? Odin : Also usually speaking, your other traits like speed, strength, endurance should amount as a balance to similar numbers... Haoh : Fuck........ Odin : Ugh... No?? Then how are you even alive?? Haoh : Anyway i have a basic outline on where i stand now... Back to our topic... What about the clans?? Odin : We can either try to bluff them by raising somehow your aura to match at least theirs or... Haoh : I can actually do that now... but i can only keep this trick of mine for almost a minute... It won''t be enough... Odin : Or you can directly ditch the girls... Haoh : Huh?? Perhaps losing your dick for a few seconds wasn''t enough... Odin : I was joking, it was a little whiny joke... Odin : But your magic and probably other traits are something undesirable here... Haoh : I know, it''s like trying to look at both sides and in front of you.......... Oh?? Wait.... That''s it!!!!!! Odin : What?? Haoh : Hahahahaha, old man your first idea with my trick will really make us look at all directions... Odin : What do yo............ Oh?? Hahahahahaha, now that you pointed out you are right... As they were laughing Haoh was talking to his system and see if it was feasible... Haoh : If i have an artefact to raise my aura to match theirs, will i be able to mess easier with their senses and extend the time limit from 1 minute?? DxD : It is possible to do so... However, i would advise Host not to match theirs but find a middle Line... Haoh : What do you mean?? DxD : For example, if they are High-Class Devils then make your aura at Middle Class with that your aura will be more compressed, when it will spike to the True Devil Level at least that''s how they will feel it. Haoh : How so?? DxD : Let''s just say they will feel it more refine and rampage at the same time... Haoh : Old man do you have a sure fire way to make my appearance reach Middle-Class Devel in terms of aura?? Odin : That''s easy... I can give you a pill that can only be used once per month to increase your aura... Haoh : Old man are you sure you are talking for the right pill?? Odin : Yeah, yeah i have it here look... -_-.... -_- Haoh : THAT''S JUST A PLAIN SAFE PILL FOR GIRLS!!!! 66 Chapter 66 : Arrival.... After insulting Odin with whatever was coming in his mind for pulling out such a pill, he finally waited for a bit and saw the pill which was scanned by the system this time... DxD : This Pill Hold The Powers Of Stars... Enabling Anyone who consumes it to be masked by their aura and show powers similar to them... Hoah : It''s really vague... But if i get it right... Stars are far away yet they can be seen and be felt sometimes... Haoh : So it will give me the power to Shine brightly and make them feel as if my powers are vast like the sky?? DxD : Close enough but that''s it... Haoh : Then by using the Illusion to mess with their senses i can amplify that to higher ends... Odin : Ababbabgu.... Haoh : Huh?? Odin : Ababou Zat... Leli it own... And Ourit tater on.... (About That Take it now and use it later on...) Haoh : Can''t you just speak normally??" Odin : Why did you throw the glass at me... Haoh : I thought you would dodge it not eat it between your legs... Odin : Traitor...!!! Haoh : Anyway i''m aftering Sona''s sister ermm.... Serafall Leviathan and Riser''s sister as well.... Erm.... Ravel Phenex... Haoh : Although depending on their attitude i can also give them up... Odin : Out of curiosity which other girls are you aftering??" Haoh : Hmmm... Ingvild Leviathan, Xenovia Quarta, Irina Shidou, Coriana Andrealphus, Nyx, Gabriel, Grayfia Lucifuge, Seekvaira Agares, Jeanne and Yasaka for now..... Odin : Are you nuts!!!! Odin : Are you trying to start the next supernatural war??? Haoh : For the pleasure of my dick everything counts!!! Haoh : Either ride along and save the girls that will take collateral damage while you pump them with your hips or stay here for an eternity and pump your hand... Odin : Math#$@#$@$@$er that''s brilliant!!! Haoh : To stay and play with your dick?? Only you know... I''m going back to my girls... He started walking towards the entrance but then he remembered something, how the hell is he going to reach the other side of the town?? He was slowly coming here with Rossweisse but when they had crossed 1/4th of the road trip they went in a date and then they got teleported here... Haoh : Old man care to send me back?? Odin : Ugnn.... Fine... Just make sure to tell me when those girls appear... Haoh : Hahahahahaha, so you do want to exercise your hips... Don''t worry i will tell you... At that moment a light burst from his feet as it was travelling through his body and finally passed through his hair all the while Odin watching him vanish... Odin : Monster... What kind of monster takes the wie wie of others... Odin : I better go and practise with it... I need to shape up... While Odin was going towards his royal room with flying colours, Haoh appeared in his room where a giant battle was taking place on who will sleep with him tonight... Being in no mood to actually argue with them and because he really wanted to vent a bit he took Kalawarner and Mittelt inside as the other two were fighting each other only to realise Haoh and the other two had started moaning... Above the Kuoh Academy 4 portals opened up and many figures came out as they landed on the rooftop of the school building... ??? : Oh?? Did we all arrived at the same time from different tunnels Sirzechs?? Sirzechs : Lord Sitri... It seems so that''s the case.... Lord Sitri : In the end you couldn''t resist not to come here... Riser Phenex... Riser : I came to take back my wife... Both of them frowned and more so did the last person... ??? : It would be best for you to shut up Riser... Riser : What did you say you freaking crawling lizard!!! A hand appeared out of nowhere and smacked Riser away as he crashed in a few walls away from them... More portals had opened up revealing many more individuals, if anyone were to see the line up they would think they were trying to wage war... 67 Chapter 67 : Powerhouses... After 30 or so minutes, many people arrived on their respective sides a laugher was heard through the area above the Kuoh Academy where they had gathered... Lord Sitri : Haha, now I''ve seen everything the old man is here.... Sirzechs : Sir Odin what are you doing here...?? Odin : What you said?? Suddenly 4 portals appeared and you guys came out and then 4 more and these guys came out... Odin : I kinda love the girls of this human world and wanted to see if a war will be raged on... Riser : There will be one if that shit doesn''t give me back my fiance... ??? : You are truly an idiot... Odin : And you must be from the snake Clan right?? How should i call you??? ??? : Viper will do.... Odin : I see, Viper out of everyone here you are the calmest why is that... Viper : Sona had made it clear to me that she would marry someone smarter than her... Viper : I don''t hold a candle to her intelligence so i want to see who had managed to rope her in... Lord Sitri : Oh??? So you want take action at all??? Viper : Only if she was forced... ??? : Hahahhaha, good young man i already like you... Everyone watched as a new magic circle flared up next to them and from therea tall man appeared... Everyone were shockred to see someonebe in his twenties with an average build, black hair, golden bangs and black goatee. He also possessed twelve jet-black feathered wings that grew out from his back. He wore a V-neck maroon long-coat with a wide,open high-collar that opens up at the hem. The long-coat also featured two black belts around the waist and four black bands on each arm, two of the bands at the wrist and the other two near the elbow. He wore grey slacks and brown shoes. Odin : Azazel... and not only huh... ??? : Oh i was found out... Not that i wanted to hide... Odin : Michael... A second circle opened and a handsome-looking man with long blond hair and green eyes appeared. Like Azazel, he has twelve wings growing from his back, and unlike other Angels whose wings are white, his wings are colored gold. He wore a red robe with a gold cross on the front of his white alb. He has golden shoulder plates with a white sash and a golden halo set above his head. Odin : Hahahaha, how is Gabriel??? Michel : Resting i guess... Odin : How i would love to go with her... Michel : I would leave it up to her... Odin : I see... But i don''t have a death wish... So why the both of you came here??? Azazel : Well i lost connection with 4 fallen angels and i wanted to investigate a bit... Michel : I''m concern about all of them going off.. Odin : Xaxaxaxa now, now it won''t be so bad... Azazel : You are speaking as if you have met him... All of them stared at the old man who hag a huge grin in his mouth indicating he truly did. Azazel : Hahahahaha... I didn''t expect anything different from you... Michel : Indeed... Lord Sitri : Sigh... So anything we should watch out for??? The moment Lord Sitri said this words the air around Odin changed and his face became one of depth. Odin : Never pissed off him off... Riser : Huh??? The hell with him... He stole my fiance, his fiance and you are telling us not to piss him off??? Azazel : Ai it seems you are truly an idiot... Michel : Indeed it appears so... Odin : Hahahaha... Kid as far as i know none of them wanted the whole engengement thing... Odin : If he has forced them then go ahead piss him off... However if he didn''t many are going to lose their little wie wie... ----- ps. this was written from the phone so excuse any grammar mistakes... 68 Chapter 68 : Getting Recieved... Azazel : Hahahahaha, our Little wie wie.... Michael : You have no manners... Odin : What?? I said it with everyone in consideration in my mind... I could just say your dicks... Lord Sitri : We get it, we get it... Sirzechs : Well then where would our little friend be?? Viper : We stayed here for too long... Riser : Che... He is just hiding... ??? : I wouldn''t be so sure of that... Everyone turned to see 4 girls having just arrived to hear what Riser had said and Riser seeing who had arrived was excited... Riser : Rias!!! My beautiful Rias!!! Lord Sitri : Sona... Azazel : Raynare... Odin : Rossweisse-chan... Rias : Greetings... We have come here to Guide you... Sirzechs : Rias... Rias : What is it, brother??" Sirzechs : Are you serious about all this?? Rias : Ahh, i see the spies never mentioned to any of you how we engaged to him... Sona : That''s to be expected since they run with their tails in their backs... Raynare : Hahahaha, that was so fun... Rossweisse : Sigh... Can we finish everything we came here for?? Sirzechs : Can you girls explain a bit about the whole situation?? Rias : It''s nothing major... Sona : We lost in a simple game we participated on our own will and the results i''m sure everyone knows them... Lord Sitri : You mean you were forced?? Riser : Hahahahahaha, i knew it!!! I''m gonna burn this insect to the ground!!! Sirzechs : Rias?? Rias : Sigh... As Sona said we got curious about the hidden person that decided to show up and our curiosity got the better of us... Rias : Nevertheless, we have more freedom than before and our powers have increased since the little time we became engaged... Michael : Hmm, Indeed the elements around you and Sona seems more controlled but for Raynare... Azazel : Hahahahaha, i can''t believe the little girl actually did it with him and it brought her more refinement... Viper : But the other girl... Rossweisse : I recently joined as his girl so I haven''t even gotten the chance to know him that well or how to control my powers with much more precise... Odin : I can vouch for that... Michael : It''s true from the 4 girls in front of us, only one has lost her chastity... Azazel : Hahahahaha, now i''m even more curious about the kid... Azazel : Raynare can i assume that Kalawarner and Mittelt are the same as you?? Raynare : Yeah like you hadn''t figured this out already... Rias : I would like to say that staying here would be pointless... Sona : So how about we move towards the meeting?? Sirzechs : Now that you mention it where is the meeting?? Rias : It''s in a pocket dimension used for the games existed within the school... Sona : In other words, it''s where you stand... Lord Sitri : So how do we enter inside??? Viper : Did he calculate where we would appear and arrange this place?? Sirzechs : Wait, this means he simply guessed we would appear here and have sent you back first to arrange everything?? Rias : Not quite he had a few things on his mind and as we had club activities needed to be finished, he had sent us back earlier.... Sona : Then Lord Sirzechs... You guys appeared a few minutes after we returned to our school... Raynare : I was the one who notifies him of your arrival and then he told us to make this a suitable meeting place... Sona : We tried our best to do so within the next 40 minutes to do just that... Michael : Then lead the way... Rossweise : Before that, i would like to make something clear... He is incredibly pissed off at the moment... Azazel and Odin caught on about the hint she gave them and Odin started sweating while he was trying to think what he did when he sent everyone back in their places or rooms... If they take into notice that it''s nighttime right now and having a few beautiful girls in his room Azazel wanted to laugh but seeing Odin sweat beads in his forehead he held back... 69 Chapter 69 : Meeting With Haoh!! Raynare : Well, since you had guessed when we returned into our home... Raynare : We were fighting to decide who will sleep with him tonight but end up eventually all of us sneaking in the bed... Odin : Holy mother!!! A guy with 6 beauties?? Raynare : Actually it is 7... But only 4 of us were fighting to sleep with him as Rias, Sona and Koneko had to do a few things in their club rooms so they returned earlier... Raynare : Then you guys came and made his mood go highway... He sent me to investigate and as i knew it was you, people, then i notified him as i said earlier... Rias : And as we told earlier he said to prepare a meeting place... Sona : But the point is that in the end, he didn''t get to sleep with any of his current girls... Odin was sweating as he knew that they were telling the truth with a few mixes of lies but mostly truths... As he was the one who sent them to their school and in his house... Outside he seemed a bit pale and everyone who saw him thought that this guy might be really powerful to cause him to sweat... However, on the inside, he was laughing at their misery, especially if his master takes part in this. Lord Sitri : Sigh... What''s done is done... Viper : Yes, everyone would be pissed if they got interrupted in that timing... Riser : Hahahaha, is that a phrase called cockblocked...?? Michael : Vulgar as always... Sirzechs : Either way we came and since he went out of his activities to create a meeting lead the way... Azazel : This will be a lot of fun... Rias and Sona waved their hand and said together '' Follow Us '' and started walking through the corridors down and finally reached Rias clubroom where all of them entered through the door... However even if it seemed that way, in reality, the moment they stepped inside the whole place was changed in a similar environment but everything was purple in colour... The walls, the chairs, the sky everything was purple... This told them that they had entered another dimension through Rias clubroom... They looked towards the office and there stood a young man with black eyes and dark reddish spiky hair. All of them were stunned as next to him was Koneko with her ears and tail as he is petting her head while eating steaks from the restaurant Cliffhanger... Rias : Haoh, we brought them here after we talked for a bit... Haoh : I see so, in the end, they didn''t seem satisfied huh... Azazel : Hahahahahaha, what a quite young man you are!!! Michael : Indeed... Haoh : Hmm... Why all the leaders of their respective factions are here?? Lord Sitri : So you do know us?? Haoh : I truly do know you... Apart from a few selective guests why are a chicken and a lizard here?? Azazel''s mouth smirked and so was Odin as they wanted to laugh right about now, as for the two that ate shit from him just now veins popped up in every corner of their faces... Riser : What did you say you fucker!!! Viper : Hmmnn, that''s right i don''t think i heard correctly... Michael : Now, now please calm down... Michael : Sir Haoh... We simply came here to see your stance against all factions... Sirzechs : And at the same time to learn what you did and made those two switch their engagement to you from those two you just insulted. Haoh : Oh, so they are the losers who need their parent''s abilities to court a girl... Everyone''s eyes twitched at this comment as they knew it was partially true, but the two of them reached their breaking point as they leaked killing intent along with their aura''s... Both Azazel, Michael and Odin who were clearer than the others as they simply came to watch a show that might cause a war in the Devil Clans all thought.... ''Those Two Are So Screwed.'' 70 Chapter 70 : The Power Of The Gear!!! Haoh : Hoh?? What''s this??? Did the truth hurt?? Viper : I don''t know about this bird brain over here but i didn''t use my family''s connection... Haoh : Are you sure??? Cause it looked to me she was preparing her chess members to fight yours in a Rate Game for her freedom... Haoh : That pretty much shows that your family was holding her somehow either by your orders or other people... Viper : I had realised that and therefore was ready to accept the challenge... Riser : You m%$#$%#^er..... Are you slandering my family!!! Haoh : If you can''t even figure that out then probably you''re worse than a chicken... Riser : I''ll kill you!!!! Riser raised his hands and flames burst from there as they highly compressed in his palms, however at that moment Haoh smiled as he released his aura as a Mid Class Devil enraging Riser that such a lesser bastard stole his fiance... Haoh : I believe this much will be enough to shut you up... Riser : Go And die!!!!! Sirzechs, Lord Sitri and Michael were ready to intervene but then they saw Sona and Rias along with everyone else including Odin and Azazel with calm expressions as if they already knew the outcome... When the flames reached Haoh they suddenly died down as Riser lost all the colour in his face before a ripping sound registered in their minds... Viper who was next to Riser didn''t even see a thing yet when he turned around he saw and not only him, everyone saw Riser missing a part of his chest. It was then that blood started spurting from the hole in his body while the pain hit him... Riser : Aaaaahhhh!!!!!! My heart!!!!!! Haoh : Pipe down will you?? I only ripped it, you are still alive no?? Amidst his screams, they heard his words and then they saw a beating heart in front of the office where he was sitting while petting Koneko with his clean hand... While with the other he was holding the bloody heart... Haoh : Though i''m impressed, i let my guard down and got light burns in my hand... Haoh : Ugh... Master will kill me... This was child play yet i let myself getting burned... Out of everyone here only Odin and the girls saw what happened, the moment Riser threw his flames Haoh died from the temperature... Then with 4 of his current bound girls being here and the space frozen, his wounds healed up almost instantly and jumped in the sea of fire while using a few points like 1.000 while he still has 4.000 he ripped his heart and sat in his position while healing the rest of the burns leaving a few in his hands... Riser didn''t understand what happened as he had both hands raised up and wasn''t looking at his chest but straight up, therefore, he missed his figure as it was clad in his flames... Pulling this stunt off, Haoh decided to use his space freeze ability that comes with his death while tricking everyone off with his aura and placing empathy on his master, in other words, the DXD System... Sirzechs : What was that..... Viper : I didn''t even see or felt anything..... Michael : And you would have never seen anything... It was instant... Azazel : Yes... Within a split of a split second, he bypassed half his flames, ripped his heart out and sat down... Odin : Now do you understand why i said, don''t piss him off!!! And he is lucky he got his heart ripped out and still be alive... Odin : If he wanted he could have cut off our heads before we even registered what happened... Michael : Sir Odin, have you fought with him?? Odin : Fought?? That wasn''t even a fight, in an instant, i lost the reason i''m called a god in bed and at the same time pervert!!! 71 Chaptet 71 : Getting To A Conclusion... Everyone there stayed silence when Odin said how he lost and Viper with Riser clenched their family line... Lord Sitri : Excuse me sir Haoh... Haoh : Hmm??? You can speak freely... Lord Sitri : All of us have gathered here mostly for two reasons... Sirzechs : The first to make sure our family members weren''t forced in this situation... Azazel: And for the last part if you belong to any terrorist organisation that wished to plunge this world in chaos... Haoh : I see... You can rest assured that I''m a one-man army, same for my master as well... Haoh : He does have a few things to do here and there but because he is busy he will always be sending me in his place... Michael : Could we have the privilege of learning anything about him...??? Haoh: Let''s just say he was the one who taught the first God and Devil or Satan... Everyone paled at his words as in the whole History of Devils and Angels, no one knew who had taught the two of them even before the war had happened... Viper now looked at Haoh as he was a freak of nature and so was Riser along with hatred in his eyes... Haoh : Moving on... Raynare and the other 2 Fallen Angels tried to kill me, I got pissed at them and placed a curse mark on them bounding their souls to me... Azazel : That''s why I lost contact through their souls??? Haoh : As if a lousy trick like that could block my curse... Lord Sitri : What about Sona and Rias?? Haoh : Since they willingly followed me I gave them a blessing mark that still bounds them to me... Rias : Thanks to that, we are becoming stronger and stronger... Sona : Furthermore after a few other perks as gains we decided to devote ourselves to him... Azazel : A curse mark and a blessing mark??? Can I study them?? Haoh : Sure someone like you, who have messed and created countless counterfeits Sacred Gears will want to gain knowledge... Haoh : Raynare, show him your mark... Raynare : Why me?? Haoh : Just do it, the faster we finish here the better... Raynare : Mooo... fine... here... Raynare brushed her hair with her hands sideways revealing her neck as she showed a dark triangle with a circle in the centre... Azazel was stunned because he could feel tangible strings from it coiling around with every movement she made... He never expected such a simple design to be so complex... Haoh : Now then is there anything else??? Sirzechs : Well, can you give him back his heart??? He is slowly dying here... Haoh looked at Riser who kept burning with his flames the hole in his chest in order not to bleed to death, but that only gave him a few more minutes nothing else... Haoh : Sure I can do that, here catch... Haoh threw his heart like junk at him and Riser caught it as he placed it in the hole and the flames started healing him at a visible rate... Haoh : If it wasn''t for his bloodline he would have died the moment I ripped his heart... Michael : Since you don''t belong to any of the organization threatening to destroy the world we will treat you as neutral... Lord Sitri : Since my daughter has decided on her own to be with you I can''t say much on this... Sirzechs looked towards Rias who had an expression that this is her stand from her family and sighed as he knew he would have to deal with future problems... Viper didn''t say much as he knew that eventually, he would have duked it out with Sona and possibly lose... He also knew that she herself didn''t want this from the get-go and sighed... However, someone had swallowed his hatred and fanned it slowly with his flames. 72 Chapter 72 : Tricked Or Not... Haoh : Then is there anything else we want to be said here?? Michael : From the part of the angels as their leader i have nothing else to ask... Odin : I only came here for the fun of it... Azazel : I did so as well... Haoh : I''m not sure if this meeting can be counted as fun... Azazel : No, no, on the contrary, i met an interesting young man and a bit of knowledge... Lord Sitri : As for me i came to check about Sona''s situation... Sirzechs : I came to check my little sister''s situation... Rias : No one asked you though... Haoh : This leaves Viper and Riser... Both of them tensed up when they heard their names as his attention shifted to them and even though hate was concealed in Riser''s eyes he said nothing for now... Haoh : Viper as far as i had seen and learned about your Clan, you people are the most overbearing yet when the situation arises you are the most understanding... Viper and everyone else was surprised by his words and waited to see what he will say next especially Viper as he focused solely on him right now... Haoh : I had seen your attitude towards Sona for this whole ordeal and i know you yourself didn''t force this upon her... Haoh : For this reason and if we add the fact that you were engaged in words... I will help you one time in your life... And be warned this count only for you, not your Clan... Viper opened his eyes wide open as he knew what this entails for him and many of them had shocked expressions including Riser who even through burned in hate he wasn''t an idiot... The truth was that he wanted Rias for her rare Attribute causing him to reach a power beyond his current self... Haoh : As for you Riser..... Riser suddenly started shivering as he thought about possibly dying right here and now... Haoh : You haven''t even realised the true powers of your flames yet you wish to rule the world just with your attitude and forcing others?? BooM!!!!! Haoh''s aura started flaring up reaching an unimaginable amount of Levels being violent and falling upon him... Haoh used his last 4.000 points to mess with their senses for a few seconds since he knew that these people wouldn''t attack him as they finished their objectives... 5.000 points were enough for him to mess with them for 60 seconds but as he had used 1.000 points the only thing that he could do now is, mess with them for 48 seconds... Riser wasn''t the only one who got to feel his aura, every one of his guests did and all of them paled as they tried to use their powers and resist this... However, since their senses were in chaos right now they couldn''t control their magic and all of them thought he is suppressing them... However, Haoh made a fatal error and was caught up by Azazel as he saw Odin lightly struggle, but he still couldn''t explain anything about this... Viper and Riser kneeled on the ground thinking that this aura is way too heavy for them before it vanished as 15 seconds have passed... Haoh : Ai, my master will kill me... I got a bit too pissed off... Riser character took a 180 degrees change as he saw his chance to become stronger and remained kneeled on the ground before asking... Riser : Sir, what did you mean about my flames??? Haoh : I already told you the fault of your flames realising the rest is your job... Haoh : Now if you excuse my rudeness, well not really, you interrupted me in my time with the girls and all of us need to keep our image at school... Haoh : In short this meeting is over... Please leave... 73 Chapter 73 : 3rd White Pillar!!! Azazel : Hahahahaha, well sorry about that... Odin : How should we know you were busy... Michael : This was our mistake... Lord Sitri : Since we got our answers we will leave and possibly meet in the future... Haoh : Do send a messenger first, i don''t want to be called while i''m having activities next time... Sirzechs : Well, we will also leave for now, but do take note that after i report to our father he will probably make me an emissary and will have to stay here... Haoh : Hmm?? Like i said, send a messenger first... Haoh then looked towards Viper and Riser who stood up and clasp their fists in respect together before backing away... Haoh : Well then Rias, Sona guide them outside... Both of them sighed and felt relieved that this was ended in peaceful manners, as they didn''t know what would have happened if things went south... Rias : Follow us... Sona : This way, please... As they were guided outside Haoh cradled Koneko and Raynare pouted as she went to be cradled as well... Rossweisse who was silent the whole time felt as he was left alone seeing the three hugging and petting each other... Haoh : Oh, right Rossweisse... Rossweisse : Now you remember me?? Haoh : I didn''t really ask before, no it would be more accurate to say that i knew you were my girl... Haoh : But let me ask officially... Would you like to be my girlfriend?? While Haoh was talking earlier about the marks it suddenly hit him that Rossweisse didn''t get the light pillar mark... Even though his system helped him taking her from Odin. And while these few seconds that he was hugging two girls, he saw her eyes as if she had lost something and therefore decided to make this official... The moment he asked this Rossweisse''s eyes shined for a brief moment but then died down as she knew he had many girls in his life and possible won''t stop there... Rossweisse didn''t know what she was feeling right now, she knew that he is someone special both to her and as a person but the thought of having more girls somewhat irked her... Haoh : Can it be you don''t want to?? Rossweisse shook her head at his words and this made him realised the reason for her hesitation, he stood up as he smiled at Raynare and Koneko... The two even though pouted they still let him go and walked towards Rossweisse, when he reached close enough he gave her a hug along with a kiss on her lips making her eyes spin in dizziness... Rossweisse : Wha... wah... are you doing!!! Haoh : What you say?? I''m showering a beautiful girl with light kisses for a way to tell her she already has a place in my heart... Rossweisse : Nan... Ehh... aaahh... Haoh : Will you become one of my many wives?? BOOM!!! Her mind blanked as she became blank with a red face being hugged by him and in her state she nodded only to come back in her senses a few seconds later... As she thought she agreed she wanted the earth to open up and swallowed her but that was enough for the system to register as a Light Pillar and felt something tickling in her neck... Rossweisse : Huh?? Why is there..... Haoh : This mark is the proof you want to be with me and shows i also want to be with you... Raynare : Hey!!! She got her kiss!!! And hug!! I want a few of those as well!!! Koneko even though didn''t say anything but her tail shifting left and right and her ears twitching told him she wanted more petting... Rossweisse''s eyes twitched and hugged his arm declaring war to them that today he is hers and only hers, since she entered the dance why not take advantage of it... 74 Chapter 74 : Azazel!!! Outside the powerhouses had left the dimension and were standing on top of the school with each one having a different expression... Michael : Well then i will take my leave... Azazel : I will as well as i want to try and see if i can create something like your marks... Odin : Sigh... I have to go back without Rossweisse-chan!!! Lord Sitri : It looks like all of us are some kind of loss... Sirzechs : It depends on how you see the loss... Sirzechs : Well then Rias I''ll head back and probably visit soon... Rias : Nope, don''t come back... Sona : Rias is right, we can take care of ourselves... Viper : Even though we were together in name only I truly liked you and wanted to try for us... Sona : Yeah, but I never liked you not even fancy you... I at least fancy Haoh for now... Riser : Che... Let''s go... Lord Sitri : I will possible sent someone to look after you... Sona : No need... As they said their words everyone opened their own portals and started walking to where they belong... Soon only Sona and Rias were left standing there looking at each other before Sona broke the silence... Sona : Was I the only one who thought he will mark Riser as well...??? Rias : It seems we thought the same... It also seems that he can''t bind guys but can still use the freezing space to his advantage... Rias : Still to die to activate it, I wonder how he keeps his sanity intact... Sona : Perhaps it''s due to this that he gathers girls to vent up?? Rias : Who knows... Sona : Aahh he never said to return back right?? So we can ditch him right?? Rias : Yes, we could but who is going to let him out of the dimension?? Sona : Ugh... Sona : Fine let''s go back... As Sona said these words she went back along with Rias failing to notice, someone in the sky watching with an amused expression in his face... ??? : What are you still doing here... Azazel?? Azazel : Hahahaha, Odin huh?? What''s the matter?? Odin : I asked a question..... Azazel : Now, now after making sure those foolish people left i simply walked inside my portal, then close it and then reopening and reappeared here... Odin : Both of us knows that it wasn''t such an amateur mistake as Miss-Location... Azazel : Hahahahaha, fine... I give your face is scary and you are actually using a barrier to conceal both of us... Azazel : I was simply interested in the kid... Although i have no idea what kind of skill he used to burst with that kind of aura... But i am certain of something else... Odin : And what would that be?? Azazel : Everything was fake... If he truly had that kind of aura the dimension would have burst apart..... Odin : Sigh... How did you figure it out?? Azazel : Apart from what i already said your acting needs a bit of work... Odin : Fuck... Now he is going to kill me... Azazel : Oi, oi... Why is your face so pale?? Azazel was shocked by Odin''s face becoming pale while lightly clenching his thighs and was shocked even more when he removed his eyepatch... Azazel knew about his eye, and he also knew that when Odin removes it someone will die or at least will have nightmares for fucking it up... Odin : Out of respect towards your credits i will drop this here, however, let me give you a warning... Azazel''s face became serious instead of the easy-going one he had up till now and he realised that perhaps not everything was lies... Odin : Never insult his master in front of him... Seeing the deadly pale and serious Odin, Azazel was now curious about the master this kid said however as he also knew the credits of Odin, he promised himself not to say anything in front of him and slowly uncover everything... 75 Chapter 75 : Plans!!! As the two giants talked with each other inside the dimension Haoh was being crushed by 3 girls from every possible side... Raynare : Back off he is mine!!! Koneko : No mine Nya!!! Rossweisse : I''m his future wife!!! Haoh : Girls all of you will marry me eventually don''t fight... All 3 : Shut Up!!! Nya!! Haoh shrugged his shoulders but nevertheless, he moved his hands around their bodies making them flinch as he passed from sensitive spots... Haoh : Instead of playing here why don''t we go back to our house?? Raynare : But if we go there Mittelt and Kalawarner will kick in and we will have to fight one against all to see who will be the winner!!! Koneko : I have work with the president Nya... Haoh : Which by the way where are they?? ??? : If you are looking for us then we just arrived... Haoh : Oh!! Rias, Sona where have you two been?? Haoh : Come on Join us!!! Sona : As if!!! Haoh : Huh?? What do you mean by that didn''t you two said that i have to fend them off so that you can officially become mine?? Rias : Did you forget that you have to solve the problem of the Red Dragon?? Haoh : Nope, i didn''t, in fact, i already formed a plan of action which in the end i will need to cash one of your favours... You do owe me two and Sona one... Sona : Damn you... Rias : What do you want me to do?? Haoh : I''m gonna take his Sacred Gear but for that to happen he needs to die... Rias : Then you want me to resurrect him as my devil pawn?? Why?? Haoh : Because, oh if i tell you it will ruin the fun now wouldn''t it...?? Haoh : Just resurrect him as a devil and you will see the rest later on... Rias : Sigh... Fine... Sona : By the way how long are you going to grope Raynare''s boobs and Rosseweisse thighs while rubbing your face with Koneko''s hair... Haoh : Jealous?? Sona : No way!! Rias : We just came back to let you four outside... Haoh : How thoughtful of you... After a few seconds, Haoh managed to get up and so did the girls as they lightly fixed their clothes before looking at Rias and Sona... Haoh : Sorry for the wait, no can we leave?? Sona : Sure and never come back!!! Haoh : That''s cruel!!! I guess you don''t want to enter the space... Sona flinched when she heard that as her body lightly trembled with the idea of going there as it acts as an aphrodisiac for her body... Haoh : Well, technically speaking, you two whenever wish to train, you can directly come to me and you can enter there... Haoh : We are going to become a big family after all... And do take note that i will take liberties, after all, you both are my fiances... Sona : Che... Rias : Follow us and you will leave this place... Haoh : No fun in teasing at all... Raynare : They both are virgin so what did you expect to say?? Haoh : You were as well a few days ago... Raynare : Damn..... Hearing speaking like that casually Rossweisse''s face become beat red while Koneko had a light blush on her face... Rias and Sona almost fell down when they heard Raynare directly declaring they are virgins and were at loss of words... Fortunately, it didn''t take long to reach outside of the dimension... Sona : You how can you discuss something like this as if nothing going on?? Haoh : Huh?? Sona : Don''t ''Huh'' me!!! Haoh : I obviously can because i appreciate every part of a girl''s body... Or are you going to say you don''t like your body?? Haoh : If you start hating your own body then you have a few complexes, it''s better if you look at it now that you can... 76 Chapter 76 : Returning!!! Sona : Who said i don''t like my body?? Haoh : Then why can''t i talk about my girlfriend''s body?? Sona : Oh, forget it!! Rias : By the way when are you going to help me with my attribute?? Haoh : For that, you either have to enter the space as it calms it down or constantly sleeps with a male next to you... Haoh : But for the latter, it will take much longer... Rias : That works as well?? Haoh : Well, i don''t know the details but your attribute leans at extreme yang while you are a girl, therefore, you have more problems controlling it... Haoh : It is more suitable for guys... Haoh : Or when our engagement is finalized you can also enter my Gear''s space and train there as it will be customised according to the bound mate''s needs... Rias : I see... Rias : When are you going to solve the other problems?? Haoh : Apart from Issei there are more problems?? Rias : Kiba and One more... Haoh : I never said i will solve those 2 you are talking about, i only promised to fend off your families and solve the problem of Issei... Haoh : I could if you owe me a favour for each one though... Rias : Then forget it... Something tells me your favours are not going to sit well with me... Haoh : You will see in the future... Raynare : Hey, hey... Stop talking with your fake girls and let''s go!!! Haoh : Sure... Rias and Sona were watching with somewhat complex expression in their faces as Raynare with Rossweaisse having hugged one arm each walking away with Haoh... Koneko : President, are we going to stand here for a long time?? After a few minutes of being in their thoughts, Koneko broke the silence startling both of them as they turned to look at Koneko who had reverted back to her usual somewhat cold attitude... Rias : I keep wondering how you fell for him... Koneko : Not really fell for him, it was due to being in heat from the Sage Energy as i entered his space... Koneko : Since i let loose at that time, i can''t really go back now... Furthermore, i feel like i will lose his petting if i do so... Rias : So you mean you don''t have feelings for him?? Koneko : I do have one... Not to lose to other girls as i ended up being his second mate... Rias and Sona were watched looking at the fighting spirit of Koneko bursting from her eyes and they were also somewhat affected them... Sona : Wait doesn''t that mean that if we go by Koneko''s words we have won over the others but at the same time lost to them? Rias : I''m starting to have a headache thinking about all this... Koneko : Yea... I won over President in something... Rias almost stumbled when she heard this and Sona started laughing at her as Koneko was lightly smiling... ??? : Rias!!! Rias : Akeno!!! Akeno : What happened here?? Even though you told me not to worry, i was actually worrying!! With Akeno appearance Kiba followed and so the peerage of Sona came asking if they are alright, it took them around 10 minutes to explain almost everything to them... Akeno : So now you are engaged to him?? Rias : Not yet as we have to see how my Father and Mother will react to all this, but with big brother there i don''t think there will be any drawbacks... Sona : As for me, my Father personally came and even Viper did as well form what i managed to read through their expressions i''m pretty much guaranteed his... Akeno : So a random guy with a Sacred Gear has round up 2 of the three beauties and most popular girls in the Kuoh Academy... Rias : Only the future will tell, if he gets the 3rd one as well... Akeno : Fu, fu, fu... That would be interesting in it''s own right... 77 Chapter 77 : Under The Starry Night!!! As they were talking about possible future temptations, Haoh was in his way towards home where he was walking with two beauties as they kept arguing about who will sleep in his bed... Haoh : While you decide all that i have a question... Raynare : About what?? Haoh : It''s 2 in the midnight and i''m kinda hungry... Will the restaurant be open?? Haoh : Furthermore why either of you teleports us there... Raynare : It''s night, under the starry sky with a full moon along with two girls in your arms... Haoh : Well we have time for dates so no complaining and especially you Raynare last time we went on one you almost killed me... Raynare : Are??? That was how it went?? Haoh : Yeah, and then i forcefully took you and made you mine... Raynare : Don''t you know that girls like the man to be a badass?? Haoh : Yeah sure... What they want is someone with deep pockets... Rossweisse : You two get along really well... Both : Nah, you are imagining it... Rossweise : No you are on the same synch... Both : Fuck... Raynare : By the way, Haoh... As of now, you have 4 Dark Pillars and 3 Light Pillars meaning you can bind 25 more girls right?? Haoh : Yeah, why you ask?? Rosseweisse : Why do you need so many girls?? Haoh : Well, it was my dream to build a harem, and not just having girls and looking at them by playing with them and treating them how the deserved... Haoh : But after i awakened my Gear this become reality and at the same time you could say a curse... Raynare : Is it because you have to die to bind them to the darkness?? Haoh : Yes, and not only that... The area around me freezes regardless of who kills me so that doesn''t i mean i will die 16 times and be done with... Haoh : Furthermore, i need more Girls so I can heal faster and also be in their constant embrace so I can somewhat relieve my sanity from being killed over and over... Raynare : Hahahahahaha, imagine if your Gear was leaning towards Guys... Haoh : Blueeerrgggg....... Rossweisse : God damn it Raynare!!! Raynare : Ugh... Sorry?? Haoh : It''s fine... Bluurrgg... No entry for you...... in my room today... Raynare : Nooooooooooooooo!!!!!!! Rossweisse : So who will enter your room tonight?? Haoh : My beautiful Rossweisse-chan!!! Rossweisse : Ehhh... Me??? Raynare : No!!! I want to come as well!!! Who will lick my pussy!!! Haoh facepalmed himself and Rossweisse pretended she didn''t know her as the two picked up their pace leaving her behind while 5-6 people in the area were looking at her... Just as Haoh though those people are dead he was surprised when he turned around and saw her with a flushed face before running forward and passed them heading for home first... Haoh : I never knew she could be this embarrassed.... Rossweisse : Well technically she is also an angel that leans to the good side and has developed feelings for you, strong ones i would say... Haoh : But her pride as Fallen Angel refuses to openly admit that and slips away with her tongue like that... Haoh : It''s fine when we are alone, but she usually slips up when people are around us... Rossweisse : I believe with given time she will realise it, but for now as a girl, she doesn''t want to lose to others... Haoh : Oh?? Then what about my beautiful Rossweisse-chan?? Rossweisse : Errmmm... I.....i ii.... Haoh : Hahahahaha, so cute!!! I look forward to our bedtime, just the two of us!!! Haoh looked at the fluster Rossweisse who had her eyes spinning by his words as he rushed forward while pulling her hand bringing her back to her senses... Haoh : Let''s go!!!! Rossweisse : Aaahhh, don''t pull!!! I''m coming!!! 78 Chapter 78 : Fighting For The Spot!!! It took them a bit of effort to reach Raynare who had stopped a few hundreds of meters ahead as she inhaled oxygen to calm herself from the blunder she made... At that moment when she turned around to see if Haoh is following her, she saw him running with Rossweisse while passing her but not before she heard his words... Haoh : Human style running towards home, the last one if forbidden to enter the room... Raynare was stunned and so did Rossweisse and both they thought ''Yeah but you are pulling me-her''... As if he knew what they were thinking Haoh let the hand of Rossweisse causing her to misstep and almost falling down as he continued running with all his might... Haoh : Hahahaha, turns out both of you are going to LOSE!!!!! Both girls were offended as if a puny weak Human can surpass them even as they run with human standards and at the same time a fire ignited inside them, a fire with a few words ''Not To Lose To This Bitch!!'' Both of them took positions and run forward like humans trying to surpass Haoh in his own town... No matter how many meters run they had lost his figure and were shocked, how should they know he knew the alleys upside down cutting half the way forward... But even so, they refused to lose to each other, perhaps Hoah cheated and they were right, however, they raced with each other and tried to reach the door of the house even by an inch closer... It took them 20 minutes to run there and as they finally pushed their hands forward the door opened stunning them as they fell right on top of Haoh... Haoh : Guuaa... Kalawarner : Damn it and we were about to eat him!!! Mittelt : Fuck we lost our chance... Haoh : Guu... Girls This hurts... Raynare : Who won??? Rossweisse also looked at Haoh with expectations in her eyes thinking that she beat Raynare, too bad both of them were disappointed as Kalawarner pointed at their chests... They looked down and saw Haoh groping both of them with his hands and were stunned for a bit before Raynare realised what happened... Raynare : We both reached at the same time and fell on his hands?? Kalawarner : Bingo!! Mittelt : But you didn''t stop your momentum and crashed on him while all of you fell on the floor... By the way, Is he okay?? Kalawarner : Well, for now, get up and get ready to eat as we had ordered from Cliff-kun food, we will find out later who will spend time with him in the bedroom... Haoh : About that, the easiest will be to play Janken... Everyone''s eyes shined at his words and just as he sat down to wobble up the food, the four of them looked at each other before yelling... All 4 : Jan ken Pon!!! Kalawarner : Damn... Mittelt : Fuck... Raynare : Nooooo!!!!!!! Rossweisse : I won?? I won!!!! I WON!!!" Haoh looked while eating towards them as Rossweisse had a happy face and the others had sad ones but looking at their eyes he could tell they were up to something very bad and dirty... After that all of them sat down and started eating and drinking as well, which reminded Haoh of something, Rossweisse doesn''t go well with alcohol now, is she?? He went forward and regulated her drinks in order to make her both enjoy it and not get drunk on their first day inside the room... Thankful he managed to do it and Rossweisse only made a bit of light head but she still had her senses and knew what was to come... It took them almost half an hour to finish all their food and go to their own rooms or sleeping place as many slept on the couches... The three fallen angels saw Haoh with a bashful Rossweisse enter inside the room and had evil smiles on their faces... 79 Chapter 79 : Lustfull Room!!! Haoh pulled with a smile on his face Rossweisse inside the room and she followed behind with her face being like a tomato while her heart was beating faster than normal... When Haoh closed the door he went forward and hugged her while petting her hair in order to calm her down as he could see she started becoming daze from both her nervously and the alcohol she had started making her feeling very hot... Haoh : Here this will calm you down... Chuu!!! Haoh didn''t give her any time to answer back and kissed her lips as he tasted them while rubbing her back with one hand and playing with her hair with the other... Rossweisse even though she was nervous and kinda hesitant seeing his careness towards her somewhat calmed her down and with trembling hand hugged him back... Haoh opened lightly his eyes at this move of hers and withdrew his lips from hers... Haoh : See?? It''s not that bad... Rossweisse : Umn... While still hugging with each other Haoh was still rubbing her back and caressing her hair while she was hugging him from his waist as her mind drifted through all sorts of things... After a while, Rossweisse took the initiative and lightly kissed him this time in his cheeks which was adorable as her face was rosy from being embarrassed... Haoh followed up with a kiss on his own and Rossweisse kisses him again, for a few minutes this went on and on until they both burst in a small laughing from their exchange... Haoh : Better?? Rossweisse : Un... I''m not that scared like before... Thank you... Haoh : I want my girl to feel safe here with me in this place... If you think that''s the most you can do now we can also fall asleep together... Haoh saw her shook her head before her eyes had a burning sensation in them and was kinda stunned by her answer... Rossweisse : Eventually it would happen, what i felt now i would have felt it then, nothing changes except the fact you may have added more girls... Haoh : Then... Haoh sealed her lips again but this time he kissed with a deeper passion as he also pushed his tongue inside her mouth tangled it with her tongue... This caused her to be jolted for a bit before she felt his hands running through her body as she started feeling something leaving her... Haoh, as he was kissing her, started removing her clothes one piece at a time and slowly after 2 minutes he removed everything including her bra revealing two well verse boobs... Rossweisse even though she decided to go through this she was even redder than before now that she didn''t have any clothes and was with her silk underwear... Seeing Haoh appreciate her beauty made her almost ready to explode from steam but before she did that she jumped on him and started removing his clothes while yelling with a smiling yet bashful face ''it''s not fair that only i''m undressed...'' When she managed to take off all his clothes she was shocked when she saw the puff up underwear he had and when she looked at him she smiled evilly as he was also emberrassed being stared like that... Seeing him like that she tried to also remove his underwear and Haoh not wanting to be the first to be undress pulled her underwear... As both of them refused to wild the end result was RIPPED!!! Kyaa... AAGGG... BAM!!! Both of them ripped each other underwear while falling from the bed and landed in each other upside down, when they both realised the position they were Haoh exclaimed seeing her tiny pink pussy, while Rossweisse had her eyes spinning by his dick poking in her cheek... 80 Chapter 80 : Lustfull Room!!! 2 Rossweisse eyes started spinning around and her breath became ragged from the smell of his dick poking in her cheeks... At the same time, Haoh caught her waist and brought her closer to his face as he started licking her pussy with his tongue and sucking it with his lips... Rossweisse : Aaahah... What are you doing it''s dirty down there!!! Slurp slurp... Mmmnnn..... Haoh didn''t answer her and put more force into his actions causing Rossweisse to moan as she clenched her fists... At that moment she felt something poking in her mouth and when she came back to her senses she saw his dick twitching while he was eating her down there... Although she was a virgin, through Odin''s teasing and many times expeditions he had with other girls in his room she knew a few things but she was always afraid to move towards a relationship... Not to mention everyone looked at her like hungry wolves... As she thought about her time she spent with Haoh and how he treated her so far, she decided to move forward... She lightly touched his dick with her fingers causing Haoh''s waist to lightly jolted as he was immersed himself eating her juices... Seeing his reaction she went further ahead and licked it with her tongue causing how to be jolted gain albeit a bit more violent... It was then she decided to put it slowly all in her mouth and started from the tip and slowly moved her mouth up and down sucking his dick... Soon sounds of licking and moan from both parties were what was heard inside the room until both of them started shivering and the one who got it worse was Rossweisse as it was her first time climaxing like that... She started violently shaking as juices overflowed from her pussy towards Haoh''s mouth while she could feel hot liquid coming out of his dick almost causing her to choke if she didn''t swallow it... Haoh : Haa.. Hah.... Haf... That was.... Intense... Rossiwesse got up and started hitting him with Lightly girly weakly punches in his chest while having tearing eyes before Haoh hugged her and whispered to her... Haoh : Sorry, was that too much for you?? Unknowing to her she was sitting in his lap with his dick under her, but as she was still hitting him Haoh didn''t do anything to her and waited for her to calm down... Rossweisse : Els.... Haoh : Els?? Rossweisse : What else??? Haoh : Hmm?? Rossweisse : What else do we do??? When she said that as Haoh for once didn''t understand her she became embarrassed and sunk her face in his chest... He then smiled at her and raised her waist before placing his dick directly under her pussy poking her with his tip as it slowly started slipping inside her wet vagina... This caused her to moan a bit and started raising her volume until all of his dick was completely inside her and a small trail of blood could be seen in his thigh as it had dripped down... Rossweisse : It hurts... Haoh : I know, it''s your first time... Tell me when you want me to move... Rossweisse : Umnnn... They stayed like that connected for a few seconds before she made a gesture to him to start moving and as he did she started to moan in pain and pleasure... Haoh went slowly and eventually started picking up his speed as time passed with Rossweisse-chan moaning more and more... At some point, Haoh got into it more than he should have and thrust with a bit more power hitting her womb inside causing her to tear up and bite his shoulder for retaliation... Haoh : Aaaahhh..... Hahahahahaha... Sorry, sorry.... Haoh : You are so cute!!!! He started showering her with kisses and praises frying her brain in the process as both of them started shivering but as lost they were in their little deed they ignored it and eventually both of them screamed as they came into each other embrace... Haoh : Aaaaahhhmmmm... Rossweisse : Ummmmnnnnaaaa...... 81 Chapter 81 : Pillow!! Both of them came while they were connected in each other''s embrace, Rossweisse had a fevery look and a led smile as she could feel her inside getting filled with his semen... They stayed like that for a few minutes with no signs of his dick getting down before the door burst open and 3 figures rushed in, bringing back to their senses... Raynare : Now, it''s my turn!!! Haoh saw the three in their human forms stark naked standing there with Raynare getting closer to Rossweisse as she slowly removed her from his dick... Rossweisse : What are you doing!!! Raynare : You got your dose!!! It''s our turn now!!! Haoh was speechless seeing them fight like cats and without warning, he went behind Raynare and thrust his dick in her pussy which wasn''t that wet... The pain of inserting without proper warm-up jolted her as she jumped forward and fell on Rossweisse boobs... Raynare : AAArrggg..... Not so rough..... Guuuurrnnnnnn... Aaaararrr..... Haoh didn''t stop there since they came inside and wanted him to eat their pussies he was more than welcomed to do so... He grabbed her thighs and with each thrust he also put power in pulling her resulting in his dick going deeper and deeper... Soon her eyes dazed while saliva dripped from her mouth making Rossweisse wet in her boobs... He started feeling her insides tighten and he was also at his limit before he lifts her waist up with one hand and pulled her with the other while thrusting inside her one last time... Raynare : GGrrrnnnnaaaaannnnhhhh..... As she let out a loud groan she squirted while making Rossweisse under her full of her love juice... Haoh then turned towards Kalawarner and Mittelt and what followed was for the next few hours countless moans from inside the room until an alarm went off... Haoh tried to reach his phone and shut it down until he noticed it was time to go for school and thought about what he should do... On one side he had the freaking school life and on the other, he had 4 naked girls sleeping soundlessly from the rematch all of them had after he did Mittelt and Kalawarner... At that moment with every aroma that was released in their bodies, Rosseiwesse acted like she was drunk and charged at him taking the lead... This pissed off the others and entered a second round as well... However one by one started falling over to sleep and Haoh wasn''t an exception... Struggling Inside him he got up and sigh as he knew he had to deal with Issei when the time comes and taste Sona and Rias... Therefore why not do it now than later?? Who knows when something comes up... I remember that after Issei was turned into a Devil, the story started involving around him and therefore many girls appeared in succession... While he was thinking about how to go around this he entered the bath and started washing up himself even though he was kinda reluctant to wash the smell of 4 beauties... It took him 10 seconds to do so and went out in order to get dressed... The moment he did so he saw Rossweisse with half opened eyes looking around and was amused by this... He saw her lightly sniffing here and there while half walking in her sleep going towards the bath where he had entered earlier... When she reached about a few cm away from him and before she entered the bath she stopped and turned her head towards him before hugging him with a smile o her face as she whispered... Rossweisse : Pillow.... my pillow!!! Haoh : There goes my plan to go finish my quest today!!! With such cuteness overload, how can i ditch her?? 82 Chapter 82 : Fiancees!!! A few days have passed since the lustful night all of them had and since then each time Haoh was returning to his home from the Academy he was dead tired but still energetic enough to caress his wild girls... At some point, Rias and Sona went to find him but he rejected them as he was tired, earning scornful looks from the two... Koneko also went at some point to find him as she wanted to enter the space inside his Gear... When Haoh heard her request he thought of something and called everyone together on the 10th day in his house... Now on his living room sitting in you could say round table except it was square all of his pillars... Rias : You refused us a few days ago and then you called us to meet today?? Sona : Was there a reason for both occasions?? Haoh : Well, last time i was tired because of these girls hunger... Raynare : Hey!!! You were also hungry!!! Haoh : Ok Guilty!!! Rossweisse : We now pass the verdict on you... Koneko : 20 bags of cliffhanger food!!! Mittelt : 30!!! Kalawarner : 35!!! Sona : Can we also vote?? If so 45... Rias : 50!!! Raynare : 60!!! Haoh : Fuck.... Haoh : Raynare your call... Raynare : Yea!!! yea...!! Rias : Enough with the food, but do take more steaks... Haoh : Well i called everyone here because Koneko asked me to send her in her training space... Sona : You mean inside your Gear?? Haoh : Yes... Since she did i thought i should tell you that the Magic there as you may have noticed it''s 1000 time denser... Haoh : By my calculations, if you train there for 10-20 days all of you will advance to the next level... Rias : Next Level?? Sona : You mean Raynare will get another pair of wings?? Rias : Wait that''s possible?? Haoh : Would i have called here for jokes?? Haoh : My Gear has customised spaces exclusively for all of you in order to reach Ultimate Class and above... All : ABOVE??? Rossweisse : Wait, what stands above the Ultimate Classes?? Haoh : That is for me to know and you people to find out... Haoh : The only problem is that you guys will vanish for that amount of time... Rias : So what you wanted to say is that even if the magic there is 1000 denser the time is not?? Haoh : Unfortunately times flows normally so whoever vanishes first, i will miss her dearly... Raynare : So after we eat the food i ordered we can decide who will enter?? Haoh : Obviously one will be Koneko as she had asked me first... Raynare i need you here to bait Issei and the same can be said for Rias as i need you to reincarnate him into a Devil... Sona : This means... Haoh : Sigh... That everyone else can enter as well including you Sona... Since i will have here 2 of my girls here there won''t be a major problem... Rias : Huh?? What makes you think i will lay with you in the bed??? Haoh : Nothing, but that doesn''t mean we can''t go on a date once i solve Issei''s problem... Rias : You can wait for our families to send an answer first... Haoh : Hah... Life sucks... However, as if their families heard their talk two Magic circles appeared out of nowhere and a tall figure appeared with another from behind her that impressed Haoh as it was a girl and dressed in a maid outfit... From the other Circle, only a figure passed through which pleased Haoh as they were delivering more girls to his pillars... Rias : Brother... Grayfia-san Sona : Ugh... Serafall what are you doing here... All three : We came to see our new in-law!!! Serafall : And Sona, haven''t i told you to call me Big Sis!!! Grayfia : Isn''t the same for me Rias?? Both : Ugnn.... Haoh : Hahahahaha that''s what you get for opening your mouth Rias... Ding Dong!!! Raynare : Aaaaa... The Food!!!! Haoh : And since we were getting hungry and we do have Guests let''s all eat together as a family!!! 83 Chapter 83 : Casual Talk!!! As they were sitting on the table Haoh was stealing glances at Serafall and Grayfia with no care about Sora and Rias giving him the death penalty if he moves on them... On the other side, his girls had focused solely on the food that their favor delivery man Seion had brought which was actually shocked to see that Haoh expanded his harem and raised his thumb up as he left... Sirzechs : As i had told Rias, when i reported back to our father he was more than happy to renew her engagement with you since it was with her will... Haoh : Glad to know it... By the way what happened in the other clans?? Serafall : If you are talking about the Sitri since dad had come personally after talking it with mom they both agreed... Haoh : I was talking about the Snake Clan and the Phoenix Clan... Haoh : And actually i''m curious why the both of you are dressed like a maid and a magic girl?? Sirzechs : To answer the first question, there was a bit of scuffle in the Snake Clan but as the young master personal ended the whispers i don''t think there would be a problem... Sirzechs : And god damn it this steak is superb how the hell, do they make these... Haoh : I don''t know if it''s truly the end of them... And yes i can''t get enough of them... Rias : Big Brother please be careful with your words especially on the table... Sirzechs and Haoh looked at her and all the other girls who had sauce in their mouths while licking their lips and both of them started laughing... Grayfia, on the other hand, was sitting politely down and with a handkerchief, as she was wiping her lips away not minding the stares Haoh was giving her... Serafall : I wear magical clothes because i like Magical Girl Milky Spiral Seven especially Mil-tan... So call me Satan Girl!!! Grayfia : I dress up as a maid because it''s my purpose to serve my Husband... Sirzechs : Hm?? Grayfia heard the light note of Sirzechs and turned to look at Haoh who now had a cold look on his face which send shivers down her spine... Sirzechs : I''m sorry for her lies, but you can''t expect her to say something so sensitive in the open even if you know why... Haoh : I do know why she is serving you... What i want to know is why a maid outfit?? Grayfia : I''m sorry for my wording back then... But isn''t it common for those to serve to wear maid outfit?? Haoh : Fair enough... Sirzechs : If you would be so kind as to answer my question?? Haoh : Yeah i am Human... BooM!!!! 3 spoons fell down on the floor while the rest had grins in their faces, Sona though had a huge one as she had also being tricked nicely by him... Haoh : Hmm?? Haoh : Isn''t that what you wanted to ask?? Sirzechs : How??? A human with nill traces of Magic... Haoh : Apparently according to Odin since my master places values on numbers, meaning he could everything as numbers... a normal human has a dormant power of 2000 magic which is like you said nonexistence... Haoh : I had started at 500 and now i''m around 6.750... Sirzechs : In other words, you are close enough to mage trainees when they start their training but still weaker?? Haoh : After they become low-class mages they have around 20.000 points so you can say i have 1/3rd... Sirzechs : With no training?? Haoh : Only in bed... Sirzechs : No offense but to be so weak and trick us that''s some serious achievement there... Sirzechs : As for the bad part... Isn''t that obvious as you have so many girls?? Rias : Big Brother you took this surprisingly easy... Sirzechs : Well, after we left something struck us... If he were to truly release that amount of energy the dimension would have breaked apart... Sirzechs : So everyone had their doubts, but the fact that you ripped Riser''s heart without us realizing it that can''t be faked... 84 Chapter 84 : More Girls!!! Haoh : You are right that can''t be faked but this doesn''t mean i can keep pulling this off... Sirzechs : Should you really say something like that to me??? Haoh : Sure you will be my brother in law... Sirzechs : Sigh... So carefree i see... Haoh : Well before i move on with Rias, i need to take care of something else first and i think i let it unattended for quite a bit of time... Sirzechs : Since it''s Rias problem do you need any help??? Haoh : Not really... Raynare : Oooouuufff... Delicious... With Raynare''s voice sounding in the living room as they sat on the table, the two looked at the stuffed girls and then at the empty plates... A scream of despair was heard inside their souls as there was nothing left to eat... Haoh : Time passed quite nicely with the food gone and all the talk... Sirzechs : Yeah... I guess we will have to find a place to stay then... Rias : Stay here??? Sirzechs : Yes, our father told us to monitor a few things including him... Serafall : Same for me, but i guess little sis will take me in... Sona & Rias : Ughh... Haoh : Sorry to say this but Sona is going to help me with something therefore for almost a month she will be out of town, specific location unknown... Sona blinked her eyes at Haoh but then she remembered about the space in his gear where she could hide or go when there are annoying people... Sona : Aaa... That''s right we were talking about it before you people came in... Unfortunately, i will be missing for close to a month... Serafall : Eehhh Now way!!! Sona : Sory about that, Serafall so for now you would have to possibly go back!!! Serafall : Boooo!!!! Sona : Really sorry... Rias and Haoh were watching them talking before Serafall pouted her cheeks with moist eyes and Sona had a happy expression she managed to convince her older sister to go back... Although Haoh knew that Sona didn''t dislike Serafall, he knew that she acts this way in order to protect her from perverts by getting her away... She is just too overprotective... As he was thinking about this, something clicked on his mind... Aren''t i a pervert??? Seeing the scene in front of him and thinking this he suddenly made a grin appear on his face and the three fallen angels who saw this thought at the same time... Sigh... Another Girl will fall in his hands... Haoh : Well, since all of you have come to the real world for starters you can all stay with me... Haoh : Since all of the girls will leave my house will be left almost empty... It might not be enough but i can be the host for 2-3 days... Serafall''s teary eyes shined with the light of hope as she turned away from Sona and looked at Haoh with pleading eyes to stay here... Haoh : Now, now don''t give me the puppy eyes... We are going to be a family eventually so of course, i would help you with anyway i can... Sirzechs : Are you sure?? Haoh : Hmm?? Yes, you three can stay here for a few days at the same time you can start looking for your houses... Grayfia : We will do as young master wants... All In The Room : Young Master?? Even Haoh had his eyes twitching a bit as he wasn''t expecting this. Rias was twitching even more because she knew her fate which she agreed had been permanently sealed... She looked around and saw all his girls so far and sigh inwardly... Before she could just resign completely though she thought of something and spoke up to Haoh as if not noticing the volume of her voice... Rias : Hey, since our relationship has been set in stone and you also have Koneko as your girl when are you going to take Akeno as well?? 85 Chapter 85 : WTF!!!!! Haoh : Hmm?? What''s this?? Rias : You heard what you heard... Haoh : I know that, I just didn''t expect for you to sell her like that to me... Rias : She is the only one i have left in my peerage... I kinda feel bad leaving her out of this... Haoh : Don''t worry after we deal with the current situation i will see to it... Haoh : Well then all of you can go... Sona : So soon?? Haoh : Why you miss me already??" Sona : No... Haoh : Well the more serious you take your task the faster you people will return... Now does anyone else have to say any words?? Seeing that none spoke up, Haoh waved his hands and Mittelt, Kalawarner, Koneko, Rossweisse and Sona vanished from the room shocking the three guests... All three of them had their senses on their limits to see what he will pull off and actually found nothing... Haoh : Sirzechs don''t look so down everyone had their secrets... Sirzechs : Sigh... Turns out you really are more than you let others see... Haoh : Nah, i''m just a human that craves for girls... Raynare : Pffffftttt ahahahahahahahaha, that was the best joke ever... Haoh : But i am human!! And i do have girls... Raynare : Aaahhh!!!! Raynare : Sorry sometimes i forget about your race with so many surprises you have... Haoh : Sigh..... Well for today everyone can go to their bed in this house... Which now that i remember do i have more beds?? Raynare : Nope it''s pretty normal... You do have 3 couches though and i think they are portable... Haoh : Oh, right i had bought them for their ability to fit with each other creating a large round bed... Haoh : How did i forget about that? Rias : Possibly because you feel more at home in a normal bed that 3 of them becoming one... Plus it''s the living room... Raynare : No, i''m sure it was because he had thought he will never sleep with a girl... Haoh : Cough... cough... cough... The point is Sirzechs you can use the two and create a medium bed while the last one will go to Serafall... Sirzechs : Don''t worry, we will create a barrier that blocks both sounds and space between the couches... Haoh : Something akin to a portable sub-space??? Sirzechs : You can say similar... Haoh : Then I and the girls will leave you and go to rest as we have a few tasks tomorrow to take care... Leaving everything to their own rights, Haoh left for his room with Raynare and after Rias bowed she sighed before following as well... When she entered inside she thought the two would do many, many inappropriate things but to her surprise, they were simply laying there waiting for her... Raynare : Just for today we will behave... But next time when the issue of that pervert is solved prepare to be eaten... Rias sighed when she heard Raynare and went to remove her clothes, while she was doing so she remembered something and turned to see Haoh who was looking at her... Rias : Will this really help to control my element better?? Haoh : You will find out in the morning... Rias sighed again and knew he was right, she took all of her clothes and left her bottom underwear on her body before she layed at the right side with Haoh on the middle and Raynare on his left... He hugged them both before wishing good night and fell asleep as he was squeezed by their pillows... Soon enough after the girls looked at each other for a few seconds while it felt minutes for them they also fell asleep... Waking up in the morning Haoh found himself been hugged by the both of them and he actually had someone''s nipple in his mouth... Ignoring that for now, he found out he could no longer move as he was being sandwiched by two girls using him as a full body pillow... Haoh : WTF!!! 86 Chapter 86 : Target!!! Haoh tried to get out of the bed and he was unable to do so... His whole body felt like he had sex for hours and hours before it layed limbless on the bed... He hated this, this feeling of suffocation, the feeling of a mountain bein pressed on his body... It''s another thing of waking up with two girls on each hand hugging him he actually like that and another to wake up and being so roughed up... He tried again and again and the result was nothing... Haoh : WAKE THE FUCK UP!!!!!" Upon reaching his limit he screamed in their minds causing both of them to be jolted awake and fall off the bed as Haoh groaned from the pain he was feeling... Raynare : WHAT THE FUCK WAS THAT FFFffoooorr..... Oh!!!! Oops?? Haoh : I swear i''m gonna kill you!!! Raynare : Eeehhh?? Why??? You woke up with two beauties with you under them!!! You should be happy!!! Haoh : I would be if you two were sleeping normally and actually teased me by giving a few kissed in my lips to wake me up!! One from each side!! Haoh : Oh my body hurts like hell... Haoh : And how comes you were also on top of Raynare trying to suffocate me?? Haoh turned his gaze to Rias who have been watching him getting up while his body made crack, crack sounds and had a complicated expression on her face... Rias : I don''t know, it felt good having a pillow to sleep... Haoh : And you freaking used me!!! Rias : What i''m surprised though is you keeping your hands off... Snap!!!! Raynare tried to gesture to Rias with her fingers in her mouth doing shhhh, shhhh sounds that indicated to stop talking to him... However contrary to Raynare''s fear Haoh quickly calmed down his broken nerves and finally could feel his whole body again as he stood up and started getting dressed... Haoh : I will keep that comment of yours for a later date... Haoh : Now get dressed we have a job to do. Raynare : Sigh... Yes!!! Both of them saw Haoh leaving from the room and Raynare looked at Rias as if she was an idiot and her doubts came to be true when she heard her... Rias : What comment?? Raynare : Do you actually have any common sense?? Raynare : Ponder deeply on this and find the answer on your own... Raynare snapped her fingers and she reverted back to being Yuuma while clothes appeared and got dressed to a simply lovable schoolgirl... She left the room and waited for Rias to get dressed as she waited in the leaving room with Haoh, Grayfia, Serafall and Sirzechs... They kept talking with each other as well as having some coffee, turns out Grayfia woke up earlier and used his kitchen... After 30 minutes have passed Rias came out in the academy uniform and while greeting everyone she sat down and drunk a bit of coffee as well... Haoh : Well then, you three can stay here or go and see what the town has to offer... Haoh : As we have a bit of work in the Academy we will be late in our way back home... Sirzechs : I see, then take care of Rias for me... Haoh : Sigh, i will later on... Haoh got up and started walking in order to leave from the front door and behind him, Raynare and then Rias followed... For the next hour or so as they walked sightseeing every corner of the streets, they finally arrived in the Academy gates causing many to look at them... The heard whispers as they lusted the girls and many others being jealous of Haoh for being handsome in their eyes and an enemy for taking two flowers... ??? : Woooowwww!!! Senpai!!! You went above yourself and added one more!! Haoh curled his lips and then formed a smile on his face as he turned and saw his target a few meters away from the gate... 87 Chapter 87 : Wielders Of Power!!! As Issei was getting closer, Haoh smiled as he checked his log about the Quest he currently had... DxD : Main Quest Triggered!!! 1. Help Issei Awaken His Sacred Gear!!! OR 2. Kill Issei And Take His Left Hand Where The Core Of His Sacred Gear Lies... Rewards : 5.000 Pervert Points - Double Up Stats... Haoh grinned as he thought of baiting him by becoming a hero to a girl''s heart and it wasn''t so difficult... Haoh : Well, you know if you save a girl in distress you might gain her heart what can i do about it?? Issei : Eeeehh?? Really that works?? Haoh : Of course it works, how do you think i got so many girls?? Haoh : By fishing?? Raynare who was now Yuuma and Rias rolled their eyes at his comment and thought the same thing ''YES'' as he literally hooked everyone with his Gear... Nevertheless, they could see stars in Issei''s eyes and something more appreciation but for what?? Issei : Really?? Damn it.... I wish i was strong enough to save the poor beauties of our Academy that ended in that accident... Issei : No one deserves being hospitalised or having surgery, but most of all losing their loved one and everything they had... Now it was Haoh''s time to have something above his head and in his eyes and turns out those things were question marks... He turned towards Raynare and Rias, and both of them had wryly smiles, as they knew what incident he was talking about... They started explaining to him that roughly two months ago, under a road trip of the Academy they went to a few museums but not all could make it and none from their factions of supernatural be it Rias, Yuuma or Sona''s side went for their own jobs... This resulted in the bus to trail off as it was raining and fall of a cliff, as this was their territory, this left a mark on them, not that they cared but they could use the opportunity to complete many Devil Contracts and wishes they may had... Haoh started talking with Raynare as Rias was explaining as best as she could without mention any of the devils and such to Issei, for now, he learned that this was actually caused by someone former associated with Raynare and threw the blame to her... The one who caused that accident was Freed Sellzen, causing Haoh to narrow his eyes asking more info about him. As he learned everything in his mind he turned towards Issei who had said he wanted the power to save girls like those poor souls that ended up in the Hospital and grinned... Haoh : Then what would you do if you had some kind of power?? Issei : Rush to their aid at the fastest possible time!! Hearing this Haoh places his hand over his shoulder and started dragging Issei away from his girls making it seem as he didn''t want them to hear their manly conversation... Haoh : Say, what do you think of villains and heroes?? Issei : Hmmm, Villians are simply guys that were twisted by the wrong people wrong time and place, while heroes were guided by the right people as they were sought in the right time and place... Haoh twitched his lips as he truly hadn''t thought of that kind of answer and now that he heard it it was actually somewhat true... Haoh : What about Dark Heroes?? Issei : Hm?? That''s kinda hard... I guess people who were twisted by others and are making sure their fate to never be caused again by either good or bad guys?? At this point, even Issei struggled to come up with an answer and didn''t even know if what he said was right or wrong... Haoh : Hahahahaha, good one!!! No idea if it''s true though... 88 Chapter 88 : Isseis Uneasiness!!! Haoh : Now, think about how many girls would come for you if you were some kind of those characters... Issei : Unfortunately this is all a dream... Haoh : I see, meet in the park after school, you will see something quite amazing... Issei : Like what?? Haoh : Who knows... Issei : Well fine i''ll see you then... Haoh watched as Issei left from there going towards his own class as Rias and Raynare got close to him asking what he will do... Haoh : Nothing much... Kill him and then revive him... Haoh : Doing so I will take his Gear and also let you revive him granting him devil powers in hopes he can complete his dream... Rias : Are you sure he will come?? Haoh : Possibly, otherwise i will have Raynare chase him and kill him... But if i do that in such a way it might cause him some kind of trauma for girls... Raynare : So how are you going to kill him exactly?? Haoh : Haven''t thought about that yet... I still have a few hours to do so... Rias : Do you want me to order Kiba to do it secretly?? Haoh : Can he kill him over a distance and make it seem like a gang fight?? Raynare : You mean as if all of us are in danger because we got in the wrong place at the wrong time?? Haoh : Yeah... Rias : I''ll talk to him and send him to you for the briefing... Haoh : Good..... As the three finalised their plans, they also left for their own classes and soon 3 hours passed... In the Door of Class 3-A someone arrived outside and opened the door as he looked around and called through the classmates there... ??? : Hey, is Haoh here?? Haoh : Oh, Yuuto... Come in... Yuuto : I came because Rias filled me in... Haoh : And?? Can you make it seem that way?? Yuuto : I will try and contact a few people at most 4-5 i know from our work and get them on the show... Haoh : Sure, just make sure to hide the fact why we are doing this... Yuuto : I know... Haoh : Good... In about 3-4 hours we will gather at the park a few km away from here... Yuuto : Then we will meet there... Yuuto left from the class after talking a bit more with Haoh and also finalised the last steps of their plan, soon the classes ended and Haoh had arrived at the entrance of the Academy but he didn''t wait long as Rias and Yuuma arrived and soon Issei made his appearance having his doubts... Haoh : Hmm?? What''s wrong?? Issei : I feel uneasy for some reason... Haoh : Hey man don''t jinx our surprise... Issei : I know but that''s how i feel... Haoh : Don''t worry i''m here, and it''s not like we are going to an unknown place you are passing from the park to go home if i''m not mistaken... Issei : Only when i take a long walk towards the home which ends up me going for a huge circle... Haoh : No worries... Issei : So what is the surprise?? Haoh : Haven''t i told you i want to show you something?? Issei : Yeah but what?? Haoh : Something about super powers... Issei : Ehhh... Are you a kid?? Raynare : Pffffttt... Hahahaha... Rias : Giggle... Giggle... Haoh raised an eyebrow at them while Issei was confused why they were laughing, they eventually arrived in the park and Haoh noticed something and stopped... Haoh : This?? Issei : Senpai?? Issei saw Haoh''s face change colours and turned around to them and pushed them down as he yelled at the three of them... Haoh : Get down!!!! Issei saw the pained expression on Haoh''s face before a huge gush of blood sprayed from his back protecting the girls and it was then that he also felt pain from his abdomen and his left hand... Issei : Eehh?? When he looked he saw his hand being slowly falling down while a dagger appeared in his abdomen but not before he saw a few daggers in Haoh''s back as well... 89 Chapter 89 : Completed... Issei couldn''t mutter a single word as he also saw Haoh being impaled with daggers while protecting the girls... What surprised him though was that the girls had a rageful expression before he passed out... Raynare : WHO THE FUCK HAS THE GUTS OF ATTACKING US!!!! Rias : These daggers don''t belong to Yuuto... Rias : We need to leave!!! Haoh : Hey you two... Raynare : Are you okay?? Haoh : Hurry up and prepare for battle... Both : Huh?? Haoh : These daggers are poisoned... Haoh : Unfortunately it''s not Yuuto who attacked us... Haoh struggled to get up and slowly walk towards Issei who was bleeding down hard, as his hand was chopped off... Haoh smiled wryly as he didn''t know if he was lucky or not that Issei''s intended hand was cut off helping him achieve his purpose... Just as he bent down and caught Issei''s hand, Raynare appeared behind him and blocked a few dozens of silent needles that were going straight for him... If the light bulb didn''t reflect it''s light in the needles she wouldn''t have seen them... ??? : Rias-Buchoo!!! Rias : Yuuto!!! At this moment Yuuto appeared as he felt something odd at the point they were waiting and came towards the direction he felt something was off. Yuuto : What happened we were waiting at the meeting point?? Just as he finished his question he pulled out a sword and deflected a few daggers as well leaving him with a frown on his face as he turned towards the other guys who were with him... Yuuto : I''m really sorry for this guys... I will pay what i promised, you can leave as this is probably something related to Gremory... As those guys nodded they immediately vanished through the shadows beneath them and then he turned again towards Rias... Rias : Yuuto keep deflecting anything that comes in our way as i need to help Issei before it''s too late... Yuuto : Yes!!! Sword Birth!!!! Yuuto activated his Scared Grear as it has the ability to create an infinite number of Demon Swords with multiple properties at his disposal. Doing so many blades and swords appeared through the surface of the ground. When a dagger passed through them, as if a homing effect took place a sword charged at it and deflected it from its original trajectory, after deflected a few dozens, he realised that most of them were heading towards Haoh... Haoh on the other hand, the moment he caught Issei''s Left Hand he heard his system... DxD : Main Quest Completed!!! 1. Help Issei Awaken His Sacred Gear!!! OR 2. Kill Issei And Take His Left Hand Where The Core Of His Sacred Gear Lies... Rewards : 5.000 Pervert Points - Double Up Stats... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 6750 > 13.500 Magic : 6750 > 13.500 Power : 405 > 810 Speed : 207 > 414 Defence : 270 > 540 Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar 1 : Raynare (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Nekomata/Devil - Non-Stage Sage) 3 : Mittelt (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) 4 : Kalawarner (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Light Pillar 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, High-Class Devil) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, High-Class Devil) 3 : Rossweisse (Valkyrie) Money : 14.600 Cash Hoah : Hmmm... How come i completed it since i didn''t kill him?? Haoh asked his system as he watched Issei''s hand dissolve revealing a green pearl staying in his hand... DxD : It was count as complete since you guided him to his death... Rias : Is that his Sacred Gear?? Haoh : Yes... Which i will keep for my own uses... Haoh : Did you find out who attacked us?? Rias : There is only one cLan that is so adept at daggers, needles and poison and that is the Snake Clan... Haoh : It looks like they wish to be annihilated... Rias : Whatever you want but first let''s save him... 90 Chapter 90 : Reviving Issei!!! Rias bent down on Issei and placed her hands on his chest as she channelled her magic which caused a red circle to appear beneath them... Just as the circle glowed and passed through Issei while shrinking and landed in her hands a dark red piece appeared from the small circle in her hands... At the same time, Haoh could see the wounds of Issei being healed at a rapid rate as Rias was feeding him her magic trying to establish a contract... Yuuto and Raynare who were defending them from any incoming attacks had their guard on high alert as they didn''t know how many of the Snake Clan had come... Just as they thought of that, they immediately regretted it as they jinxed it. They heard footsteps coming from within the darkness along with a few voices... ??? : Hey, hey?? Isn''t that the kid who messed Viper-san marriage?? ??? : Oh?? Is that Rias?? ??? : Well, well performing a ceremony for someone unimportant right in our faces... Haoh : And why are the unimportant one like you people are here??? Haoh : I believe i had already solved everything with Viper... ??? : You may have done so... But as his cousin, i refuse for our clan to take such a Loss..." Haoh : Cousin or not, I will give you 10 seconds to get the hell out of my face... ??? : Hahahahaha, did you heard that Cobra-san?? Cobra : Axaxaxaxaxa, a kid that doesn''t know the world threatens us... Anaconda-san... Anaconda : Just like Mamba-san had said, he will not give us any face and null his engagement with Sona... Cobra : What do you think, Python?? Python : Hmm... I feel nothing from him at the moment... Either he is not serious or he is incredibly weak... Haoh : Say weak your first bitch!!! Raynare : Wait, in the same logic you had stated just now, are you saying i''m weak?? Haoh : I said bitch, not first girl... Raynare : But i was quite the bitch before... Haoh : That was before you became my first girl... Haoh started sweating as he was getting a deadly stare from Raynare before he saw her lightly blush and turned her head away thinking ''did i dodge a bullet??'' Seeing their interactions the 4 people of the Snake Clan had solemn faces from being ignored as he was flirty with her... Anaconda, who had a small built similar to a 10 years old child, black hair and green eyes suddenly charged at him as he was holding a dagger and a crazy look on his face... Just as he was about to reach him and make him have a taste of his poison a huge red pillar got raised from where Rias was standing and all of them thought when did she complete the ritual?? Cobra and Python turned to Haoh and Raynare and saw huge grins in their faces and realised they had been had by their little small bitchy stalling plan... However, only the two knew that they didn''t have such an intention... It simply worked in the favour... They watched as the Pillar died down and from within it, Issei was floating in the air having been restored completely and even the missing arm was back on... Issei then fell down and hit his head on the ground as he opened his eyes and started screaming in pain... It took him a few seconds to realise all the people around him and when he saw the girls and Haoh doing fine, Especially Haoh since he remembered he was wounded from the Daggers but he saw nothing... How should he know that his body healed when he completed his quest... Haoh : Issei, save everything you have in your mind for later... Haoh : We have to deal with them first... 91 Chapter 91 : AOE!!! Issei hearing the words Haoh said and finally registering everything that had been going on he swallowed back his words while looking at the 4 people in front that were half humans and half snakes... Anaconda : You guys tricked us so that Rias can finish her reincarnation ritual... Haoh : Think about what you want... Haoh : The fact remains that if you don''t get your snakes asses out of here, i don''t mind making you snakes kebabs... Cobra : You little shitting human!!! Python : Stop it... Cobra : But... Python : No buts... Haoh we have come here for the sole purpose of you nulling the engagement with Sona and i think you have no intention on doing that... Haoh : That''s about right... However, i''m curious who is the 4th guy behind you?? Python : He is Garter and always talk when there is an emergency... Haoh : I see... Rias : Then you can kindly return back as neither i nor Sona will break the engagement we choose for ourselves... Rias : Also Sona was about to challenge Viper in a rating game and i''m sure you know he would have lost... Python : Yes, i''m sure of that... And in fact, i wouldn''t have any problem accepting it as it would have been fair and square... Haoh : But you can''t accept the fact that i nulled through everything with Viper... I''m pretty sure he was also fed up with dorks like you controlling his life... Haoh : Now, the talks are over... The engagement that been cancelled and i''m sure Viper kept his promise... Haoh : You 4 have 2 choices... BEGONE or DIE!!! As he said that from his body a tyrannical pressure befell them as his face distorted to inhuman levels to show how angry he was, of course with the help of his system... DxD : Host Has used 5.000 Pervert Points!!! Remained Ones 0!!! DxD : Host Has 55 Seconds For The Plan ''Trick Them!!!'' While he was emitting such an aura Haoh was thinking in his mind that at this rate he will never be able to gather any Perverted Points for future uses... Garter : What are you all doing!!! Cobra : Ha?? Python : Hm?? Anaconda : What?? Haoh popped his eyes as he could clearly see them shaking and with just a shout from Garter they snapped out of his little trick... He stopped emitting his aura and then focused his eyes on that Garter that was looking at him with red eyes... Haoh : Heh, impressive to handle so much pressure should i add more?? Garter : You call that pressure?? It barely tickled me... Haoh : Then let''s see how much you can take!!! He used it again but this time he focused it solely on him and kept raising it and raising it, at first it seems like it wasn''t working but moments later he started sweating slowly as his eyes widen more and more... Haoh : What''s wrong??? Can''t take any more?? Even though he played the tough guy, Haoh wanted to cry right now, he had 20 seconds left and tried all possible messing with his senses on emulating that he had such an aura... What this trick with the system actually do was mess up with the senses of the other, mess a bit more and you can make it appear as if Haoh possesses quite the power... Just as his trick ended from being out of time, Garter who was catching his head with one hand as he was in pain from messing with his senses like that for so long suddenly threw a few Daggers so skillfully that made everyone guard up against them... The others who finally regained their senses saw Yuuto deflecting a few along with Rias and Raynare while two of them found their target... One hitted the center of his chest while the other his hand which the Green Orb was located making it flew from his hand and landed on top of his own Sacred Gear causing a thunderous Roar to be resounded as everything who heard it blacked out... 92 Chapter 92 : The Dragon Of Domination!!! When the green orb landed on Haoh''s chest, specifically where his heart was and at the same time his sacred gear a ROAR was released from the colliding of these two and everyone be it angel, human, fallen angel or many other races who had managed to hear it passed out... Issei, Yuuto, Rias and Raynare immediately passed out and those that were inside the spaces and training felt the magic inside them suddenly vanish... Sona : Wh... What happened?? Mittelt : Haoh!!! Haoh!!! Are you there?? Kalawarner : Did he died?? No that can''t be otherwise he would use our magic... Rossweisse : For healing himself but i don''t feel anything different... Koneko : President... Haoh... Everyone''s head started creating their own version of theories on what might have happened while Haoh was currently gaping as what he was seeing in front of him... Haoh : Holy shit is that Ddraig?? Ddraig was sitting in front of him on a large floating island that spurt golden lava, he is a dragon with the appearance of a large red Western Dragon, with a long neck and green eyes. He also has red and golden spikes throughout his body. Ddraig : Interesting concept... Haoh : What exactly?? Ddraig : I was wondering how a mortal like you managed to rip me off from my Host as he had nill chances of activating the Orb i was simply waiting for his death until i found the next one... Ddraig : However you... This changes everything... Haoh : I would love to follow on the shit you are talking about but you see i have no time my girls outside might be in danger... Ddraig : Don''t worry about them, the moment the two gears collided your sealing space activated and froze everything in 200m with you as the center... Haoh : Oh, in other words, a 400 meters domain... Wait when did it reach so high?? Haoh : Oh nevermind... Your point?? Ddraig : My point is this space here hold the same as the one outside meaning here is 2 hours while outside none will tell a difference... Haoh : Ok?? So?? You finally got the chance to be freed from the gear from what i have been able to make out since you are speaking in riddles... Haoh : And something about my position changes that correct?? Ddraig : Yes, i intended to use the collision as a way to free my soul from the Gear but before i could do that, my soul scanned yours and learned everything... Haoh : Oh, great... And?? Faster old man... Ddraig : RRRROOOOOOAAAAARRRR!!!! OLD MAN!!! HOW DARE YOU!!! I''M A BONA FIDE 100% GIRL!!!!! Haoh : Pipe down you little bitch!!! My ears hurt!!! GET TO THE FREAKING POINT!!!! Ddraig : Che... Since i know this realm is simply a joke to where you are destined to go I will bond with your Sacred Gear... Haoh : Oya?? And what will i gain from that?? Ddraig : You are really greedy aren''t you...?? Ddraig : Then again wanting to fuck all girls in this realm is somewhat greedy... Haoh : Hey not all!! DxD : ......!!! DxD : Starting Fusion Of The Two Sacred Gears!!! Ddraig : -_-!! Haoh : System!!! That was trolling right!!! Why did you click dots only!! Oi!!! OI!!!! Ddraig : I guess the so-called god of this world will tell you the perks of the fusion bur, for now, let me formally introduce myself. Haoh saw Ddraig shining with a red colour as he or she as it claimed started shrinking down from there making his eyes pop out... Slowly but surely a girl in her late teens of average height, with fair skin, green eyes, and dark red burgundy hair appeared before him. Her hair stopped growing at shoulder length with the addition of elbow-length bangs that frame both sides of her face. A part of the front hair is rolled up to her horns on top of her head, while a bit hangs down on each side. Her attire consists of a high-collared, low-cut red corset with short, light green puffy sleeves worn underneath a sleeveless, magenta trenchcoat that flares behind her, being shorter and pleated in the front, and black, elbow-length, white with green stripes gloves with gold bracelets above them. Below that, she wears red high-heeled pumps and black thigh-high stockings connected to a skirt by suspenders. In addition to this, she wears a red neck choker and an emerald crested, golden cross-shaped medallion hanging in her boobs. ??? : Greetings Again... My name is... 93 Chapter 93 : The New Powers!!! ??? : Greetings Again... My name is... Akari Dominion.... Haoh : Ok!!! Akari : What ok?? Is that all?? Haoh : That''s your name what you expect me to say?? Or more like do you expect me to suck up to you?? Akari : But... Don''t that usually happens when you want power?? Haoh : For me, power is to last longer in bed... Haoh : And no offence but where the hell could i do that with you?? You are just a soul... Akari : SAY THAT AGAIN!!!! Haoh : Pipe down, damn it... Haoh : Give it up... You read a part of my soul right?? So i guess you got the memories of this world in order for you to willingly be so acceptive of this situation... Haoh : Then you should know how thirsty those girls are... Akari couldn''t say anything to retort back as in reality when they fused she only managed to get Memories of this world as Issei''s Sacred Gear and a few other things related to the third plane... It also made sense to her how easy was it for her and Albion to claim what others might call divinities from the so-called God of this world... The answer came naturally to her when she saw the memories of Haoh, there was never a God in this world it was simply an avatar made by those on higher planes to set the fucking background... What Domination...She never dominated anything, when she stole the principles of Domination her body was destroyed and was forced to live as a soul inside a gauntlet... And this continued over and over for freaking idiots to train themselves... Akari : You might say that, but i''m sure you will find a way to recreate my body... Haoh : Oh?? Why you think so?? Akari : You will leave a beautiful soul wonder all lone and trapped in here forever?? Akari : That''s not your style right?? Haoh : Hahahahahaha, totally right... You can be sure i will take everyone in this world and have them pass through my bedroom... Haoh : People like us who get to go to our desired world always dreamt of taking everygirl, of course, a few will get specific treatment while others will get what they deserve... Akari : Like the thing, you did to Mittelt?? Haoh : You are talking about scaring her to death?? Yeah, many girls are way too bitchy and it''s time someone to teach them they are only good for sucking a dick when necessary... Haoh : This applies here and on the above world... After all who knows what girls i will meet there and from which realm... DxD : Ding!!! Just as Haoh''s mind started drifting beyond his capabilities now as he started thinking about all the bitchies he will meet up there, his system notification brought him back... DxD : The Fusion Of The Two Gears Were Completed!! DxD : New Abilities Unlocked!! DxD : Tattoo Of The Host Around His Heart Gained A Green Magic Engraving Circle With Black And White Runes!!! DxD : Host Gained Additionals Commands ''Boosted Gear'' ''Pillar White Number'' ''Pillar Darkness Number'' ''Transfer Attribute'' DxD : When Host Activated His Sacred Gear... His New Tattoo Will Glow Similar To How The Orb On Issei''s Hand Glowed... It Will Also Glow When Talking With Akari!!! DxD : When Host Activates The Pillar Commands, Host''s Eyes Will Change To White And Black. From There Depending On The Number The Symbols of I, II, III, IV, V, VI, VII, VIII, XIV, XV, XVI, XVII, XVIII, XIX, XX, XXI, Will Appear. DxD : On The Eye That Represents The White Pillar The Symbols Will Be Black and Vice Versa!!! DxD : The Command ''Transfer Attribute'' Enables Host To Use A Single Attack From The Skill Set Of The Said Attribute!!! Hoah : Holy Shit!!!! Akari : Isn''t Your Sacred Gear Way Too Over Power?? 94 Chapter 94 : First Taste!!! Haoh : Wait, WaiT, WAIT!!! Haoh : What about Balance Breaker?? Haoh : What about Juggernaut Drive??? Haoh : What about my sex scene of chanting the Incantation of it!!!! Akari : -_-!!! DxD : -_-!!! Akari : Are you for real?? A weakling like you wants to tap on Balance Breaker so soon?? DxD : Host''s Balance Breaker of The First Sacred Gear Remains The Same... DxD : Host''s Balance Breaker of Boosted Gear Is A Bit Different Than Normal... DxD : As For Host''s Juggernaut Drive, Host Needs To Achieve Both Balances Breakers... Haoh : Noooooooooooo!!!!! Akari : Well, well it''s not that bad... Furthermore shouldn''t you go out and save your girls?? Akari : Plus you know test what you got?? Haoh : Sigh... Then bye, bye... Haoh''s figure vanished from where he was standing, Akari then felt the space she was being filled with Magic and transformed to match her tastes... Akari : Why didn''t you tell him that we are currently in the center space of his Gear??? Akari : Where you know me and his girls will meet when he achieves Balance Breaker?? DxD : Host Is Not A Total Idiot, He Will Figure It Out... Akari : I hope you are right... The memories i got when i scanned him were filtered by you right?? Akari : In order for me to learn what would have gone down if i had stayed with Issei and also the truth about the above plane... DxD : In Every Realm, Every Will Or System That Governs That Place, Are Extremely Picky On Who They Let Out Info... Akari : I should be honoured then?? DxD : Nah, Technically This Realm Starts Forward With Issei And your Awakening With Little Info Of The Back... Akari : So you mean out of everyone''s background that was created originally by those guys when this realm was born giving us a purpose you chose me because of what?? DxD : Sexiness For My Host''s Tastes... Akari : -_-!!! DxD : ....!!!! Coming back to reality after a heated talking section, Haoh found himself awakening and the moment he did so did Rias, Raynare and everyone else... It wasn''t just them their enemies also woke up, they all though the same thing ''why did we blacked out and fell on the ground??'' They didn''t know how much time passed but they knew their target was alive and kicking having a grin on his face... Haoh : Heh, what''s up with those stupid faces of yours?? Haven''t you had a taste of my power yet?? Haoh : If so here are some more from me!! Haoh : "Boosted Gear!!!!" As he yelled the name of his Gear shocking Yuuto, Rias and Raynare as they knew the truth on who it originally belongs to, they watched shirt was shredded in pieces, revealing his black Tattoo along with a new one around it with a green ancient circle along with white and black symbols... They were shocked even more when his eyes changed colours with the left one being white while the right one becoming black... Haoh : Hahaahahahahahaha, tremble before me, trashes... Anaconda : You fucking degenerate!!! Cobra : Since you wish to act brave, then Die!!!! Python : STOP!!! Before Python could shout at them as he was still in a daze from the earlier blankness, he felt every fibre of his being screaming at him to run away.... Haoh : "Pillar White N. I" [BOOST!!] Rias : Huh??? Rias who was about to intercept them from getting what they want, suddenly felt a power surge running through her veins causing her to rush at them at double her speed before kicking them with double the force out of their trajectory... Both of them crashed backwards a few meters away as they were bleeding since they didn''t calculate the force behind her kick to be so strong... As she landed she checked herself up and saw on her hand a white mark with the letter I on it... She looked back at Haoh and noticed that on the eye that was completely white he had a similar mark but black in colour... 95 Chapter 95 : Op As My Fucking Ass!!! Haoh : How do you like that motherfuckers!!!! Haoh : This is my power!!! Tremble before it!!! Anaconda got up along with Cobra and both of them spat a mouthful of blood while glaring at Haoh who was mocking them!!! Anaconda : All you fucker did was make her a tad bit stronger!!! Cobra : You fucker will die!!! Python : Both of you stop!!!! Haoh : Why stop when we can continue!!! Raynare!!! Haoh : ''Pillar Darkness N. I''!!! [BOOST!!] Raynare : Aaaahhhhh I feel it!!! I feel the power inside me!!! Raynare created countless purple spears of light and send them towards them, everyone was shocked to see the originally 10cm and 2 meters long spear become 20cm but nothing for becoming longer... Garter : DON''T STAND THERE MOVE!!! The moment Garter spoke to them, they snapped back to reality and barely avoided the incoming threats... Garter : Is she for real?? Unlike most Fallen Angels who wield only one light spear, she is skilled enough to create several light spears in her arsenal. BoooM!! BoooM!! BoooM!! BoooM!! BoooM!! BoooM!! Anaconda : What the hell is up with that kind of power!!! Raynare : Yeaaaa... Haoh!!! More, Give me more!!!! Everyone looked at her weirdly both allies and enemies which caused her to ponder why. After she managed to think what she had said and link the dots she blushed and averted her eyes... Haoh : No worries later in bed... Raynare : DIE!!! Haoh : Sometime eventually... Haoh : For now, however... Are you ready for my ultimate ability!!! Everyone gulped as they heard these words especially the people from the snake clan who had no idea what he will do anymore... Haoh :''Pillar Darkness N. I - Transfer Attribute'' [TRANFER!!] Haoh : Behold my Gungnir!!!! Bzzz... bz, bz, bz, bz, bz, bz, bz, bz, bz, bz, bz, bz, Silence fell on the park where they were currently in and Raynare was holding back her laughter while everyone thought he is a fucking idiot... When she took Raynare''s attribute it enabled him to use an attack of the said target skillset, however, Raynare only has one attack... Veins popped up in his head as what came out in his hands and his whole body was not spears, but small coiling needles crackling from being around 3cm each. Anaconda : Hahahahaha... Python : Is that your idea of Gungnir?? Garter : What a joke... Haoh was still in a dazed state as he was getting more and more pissed by this farce he just did and it increases when Raynare couldn''t hold it in anymore and burst in tears while laughing as well... But the peak of it was when he heard Akari''s voice for the green ancient circle in his chest as she had also been laughing inside him... Akari : Hahahahaha, the Gungnir.... Hahahahahaha... Haoh finally exploded and with killing intent in his eyes, he threw the needles forward as something they will never forget in their lives happened... [BOOST!!] [TRANSFER!!] [BOOST!!] [TRANSFER!!] With four mechanical voices resounding from Haoh''s spot everyone saw the needles becoming bigger in length from 3 to 6 and finally 12cm with 1cm height... Not only that but they suddenly accelerated and before they knew it Anaconda and Cobra who kept laughing were pierced by 3 each while the others never found their targets... Anaconda : Puuaa... Cobra : Ughhrrrr... Python : What the hell happened?? Haoh used this chance and raised his fingers before clenching them into a fist and raised his middle finger at them... Haoh : Hahahahaha... Eat that shit to your anus!!!! Although he himself didn''t know what had happened, he could take a bit of guess but decided to mock them back first... Rias looked at her left hand and the white mark with the letter I on it had long vanished, she looked at Raynare and in her right hand there existed a black mark of the letter I... She turned and looked at them before she spoke out... Rias : With two of your core members injured how about you leave this place... 96 Chapter 96 : An Unknown Variant!! Python : Che... Garter : Retreat... It seems we didn''t gather enough info... Anaconda : Wait... Cobra : We can still fuck him up!!! Garter : No!! Retreat... His abilities are way too weird... Python : Do as he says... Cobra : Fuck... Anaconda : You won''t escape the next time... Haoh : At that time protect you asses before i screw you over and have snake steaks... As irking as his words were feeling the gaze of Garter everyone had to back off before he lashes out on them... A few greens like portals opened up and they passed inside but not before Anaconda raised his middle finger at Haoh pissing him off... After making sure everyone left Haoh finally fell on his ass on the ground as he was deadly tired, Rias and Raynare went closer to him to ask about what had happened and Yuuto got close to Issei who was still trying to understand what the fuck had happened. After pestering haoh for a bit he told them to leave this place and go back to the club room and also get the others... Issei followed behind because he was curious about all this as he saw at some point Raynare and Rias with amazing powers showing off... A few minutes earlier... Somewhere far away from there in endless darkness surrounded by nothing more than different types of rocks illuminating the place a figure was training there as white and silver light flashed by from his body... Suddenly the light died down, as a shadow landed down as he stared at the infinite and beyond... ??? : Why did you dispel the training?? ??? : Vali... My rival has awakened... Vali : The Red Dragon Emperor of Domination?? ??? : Yes, however, something is odd... Vali : What do you mean?? ??? : I sensed the boosted gear leaving its Host and then it vanished... ??? : I couldn''t feel it anymore until a few seconds later a similar but different feeling came to me... Vali : What feeling Albion?? Albion : It is as if Ddraig degraded the Boosted Gear to match the Host, or actually the Host managed to evolve it further... Vali : Is that possible?? Albion : No it''s suicide for the Host and the chances are so nill, that they are practical Zero... Albion : For example, it would be like 0.00000001%. Albion : However what i don''t understand is how it removed itself from the Host... Vali : When did this happen?? Albion : Around a minute ago... Vali : From what we know, the only way to remove a sacred gear from the Host, is for that person to die... Albion : That''s true... However.... Ugh... this is so confusing... Vali : Can it be, someone went after the Host before he awakened the Gear, taking it for himself and then activated on his body?? Vali : We both know that this is happening a lot... Then since it wasn''t through Reincarnation that the gear manifested in someone it degraded?? Albion : Or possibly because of the said person was stronger than the previous one the Gear evolved... Vali : Interesting... If it''s the former the moment we will meet i will kill him and wait for a rival to appear... Vali : If its the latter... Things will not be boring anymore... Vali : let''s return back to our headquarters and inform everyone of this... Vali : I believe even Ophis will be interested... Vali activated his gear Divine Dividing that took the form of a pair of wings on Vali''s back that enabled him to float upwards before reaching light-speed vanishing from his spot. Back to the Club room, Issei had stars in his eyes listening to everything Rias and Haoh was explaining and at the same time seeing so many beautiful girls around him... Haoh, however, had it a bit worse since he could feel a certain someone looking at him with enmity jealously and many more emotions. 97 Chapter 97 : Sleep Or Not!!! As they were explaining things to Issei, someone started walking towards Haoh who had no idea about what will come in his way... ??? : So you managed to fool everyone and take Rias, Akeno and Sona to your side... Haoh : Hmm?? Oh, Akeno... Haoh : Why jealous?? A sadist as yourself wants to take a ride?? Akeno : Fufufufufu, since you think you know my character am i suppose to come and punish you?? Akeno : By rights, if i''m a sadist as you are claiming then does that making you a masochist?? Haoh : "Nah, i''m a fellow sadist watching others getting trashed around tricked and inflicting pain by my actions... Raynare who heard that decided to tease him about it and joined the fray with a smile on her face... Raynare : Are you sure you are not a Masochist?? How many times you have died since you met me?? Haoh : Ughh... Well you know... That is because... Of my gear... nothing more nothing less... Raynare : Really??? Akeno : Even your girl doesn''t believe you... Haoh : Ughh... Raynare : Hahahahaha... You are so cute when someone teases you... Haoh : I would like to see your face when i tease you in the bed... Raynare blushed at his words causing Akeno who watched the little words fight have a little but chilling smile on her face... Rias who had finished telling Issei about most of the things he needs to digest now, also went towards Haoh who was speaking with Akeno and Raynare... Rias : Right, Hoah what was that earlier?? You know the boost in our powers?? Haoh : The power of love i have for you!!! Akeno : Oh my... A direct proposal... Can i bring a wedding dress?? Raynare : Shhuu... shuuu... get out of here.... Haoh will only marry me!!! Haoh : Why only you?? What about the others...?? Raynare : Don''t care i''m your first!!! Rias : Back to out point... What was that?? Haoh : You are no fun you know that... Anyway, it was the booster gear, it fused with my original gear and gave me the ability to boost your overall strength... Haoh : Usually speaking every 10 seconds i can use a boost on one of the girls i have bound to me as a pillar... Haoh : From the earlier situation it seems i can wait for 20 or more seconds and use two of them at the same time... Raynare : What about the GUNGNIR part you messed up, hahahahahahahahahaha.... Haoh : That wasn''t my fault!!! I got another ability called Transfer Attribute which enables me to use one of your attacks... Rias : However, it seems you misunderstood it and thought you would use it with the same power as us?? Haoh : Yes... But in the end, the attack used my magic to fuel and came out as needles... Haoh : However by powering the same person again and transferring it to me the needles grew. Akeno : Rias-chan you have a few things to explain to me... Rias sighed and started telling everything Akeno didn''t know yet, she knew they had entered in a relationship and had some kind of contract but didn''t know the specifics... When she learned about the training ground inside his gear being customised for her use, she was shocked especially about the part being 1000 times denser in magic... Rias told her that both her and Koneko were already being bound to him... Akeno : How can someone bound herself to you?? Raynare : Easy sleep with him... Haoh : Don''t listen to her... Raynare : Like i''m wrong... Haoh : Ugh... Although it''s true that i wish to treat the ones i''m binding as my girlfriends and potential wives it hasn''t come to the point where i need her to speel with me so i can bind her... Haoh : And i have no idea why it sounded so illogical... Raynare : Aahahahahahahahaha... Raynare : What he means is there are two ways for 2 to enter either by becoming a darkness pillar or light Pillar... Both have their up and downs... As if you wish to sleep with him that can happen at a later date... 98 Chapter 98 : 8th Pillar!!! Haoh : For the Light Pillar, you have to willingly wish to be bound to my Gear... Haoh : As for the Darkness pillar you have to actually kill me to enter in it''s rank..." Akeno : Kill you?? Haoh : It''s a long story... Just know those are the requirements... Haoh : Furthermore as it was said before about the sleeping part... I prefer binding girls i like and treat them as my girlfriends... Haoh : In more simpler words build a harem... Akeno : So by me entering that would mean i will also enter your harem... Haoh : It''s not set in stone but so far with the exception of Rias and Sona, i have done the deed with the others so they are officially in my harem... Akeno : Rias, how come you didn''t jump on him?? Rias : Ugh... I wanted for my family to accept the changes that long happened first... Akeno looked ar Rias and smiled as she thought that she will eventually fall in his harem category... Thinking far and wide in the future, Akeno who had learned a few things decided it wasn''t bad to enter his bound girls in his gear... Furthermore, she had a feeling that her sadist side will conquer Haoh and have her all on her own... Unaware to her, Haoh pretty much knew what she was thinking and smiled inwardly while Akari inside him was speechless... Although she had seen how they treated Issei in his memories she saw, she had seen that these girls seriously need a dildo... From what she had seen, Rias didn''t have qualms of even giving her virginity to someone she didn''t know just to avoid a marriage her Clan arranged... Akeno always had a smile on her face thinking she has everything in her control, well and from the fallen angel side, only Kalawarner could be said earn her tiny respect as she was the only rational to think her options without consequences... Even the valkyrie girl always screamed and got depressed each time people flaunt their boyfriends here and there... She had a feeling that Akeno will become the biggest Masochist ever known in his hands... Akeno : Then how do i become a light Pillar?? The moment her words left her mouth Haoh got a notification... At the same time, Akeno felt something tickling her in her neck as a white triangle symbol appeared there... Ignoring the questioned look Akeno had, he looked at the system and was shocked to see he had actually completed a Hidden Quest... DxD : Akeno Himejima, Has Chosen To Be Bound On Her Own Will. (Lucky Bastard Host) DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind All Girls OF A Known Peerage In Your Gear (Repeatable) Rewards : 10.000 Pervert Points - Double Stats Up... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 13.500 > 27.000 Magic : 13.500 > 27.000 Power : 810 > 1.620 Speed : 414 > 818 Defence : 540 > 1.080 Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar 1 : Raynare (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Nekomata/Devil - Non-Stage Sage) 3 : Mittelt (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) 4 : Kalawarner (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Light Pillar 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, High-Class Devil) - 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, High-Class Devil) - 3 : Rossweisse (Valkyrie) - 4 : Akeno Himejima (Devil/Fallen Angel - Low-ranked) Money : 14.600 Cash Everyone suddenly felt a small burst coming from Haoh and looked at him with pensive looks, Haoh looked at them and brush the matter aside... Haoh : Turns out that balancing my pillars raised my powers by double the amount.... Haoh : If i were to use the earlier scale of when we fought, the spears of Raynare would now be on the size of 6cm without boosting again... Haoh : This means, that if i boost and transfer twice like before the spears will become 24cm long... 99 Chapter 99 : The Lair!!! While Haoh was flaunting here and there for his Gear''s powers to Akeno so she should know the good parts and the bad parts... Somewhere unknown from human eyes, were the only people that could enter here were those of the supernatural world a shining white figure landed in what seemed to be gates... Just as he landed he heard a voice drifting in his ears and turned to look who it was... ??? : Vali, you came back Nya... Vali : Kuroka... Is everyone here?? Kuroka : Apart from our secret team, everyone is here nya... Vali : Good, gather everyone and come to Ophis... Kuroka : Something interesting Nya?? Vali : Don''t you know curiosity killed the cat?? Kuroka : Nyahahahahaha... Be right back nya... Vali entered the gates as he watched Kuroka leaving with a playful smile on her face since she realised it was something of utmost importance... When he entered inside he went straight to where Ophis was as she was sitting somewhere and gazing at the unknown... Vali stopped walking as he waited for her to take notice of him and soon enough all the others came along... Kuroka : Brought them Nya!!! With her shout, Ophis turned to face them and saw Arthur Pendragon, Le Fay Pendragon, Bikou and Kuroka... Seeing the face Vali had she lightly paid a few more second to him before he realised that he needs to speak up while glancing around... Ophis raised her hand and a transparent barrier appeared blocking all sounds towards the outside source... Vali : Albion notified me that Ddraig woke up through a host... When he said that Bikou started laughing as he wanted a challenge for himself but was stopped by Arthur as he noticed something was off by the way Vali was acting... Vali : He also told me that the Boosted Gear it resided inside the Host got plucked out and possibly went under an evolution before it resided in a new host... Everyone looked at Ophis who even though had her eyes in a daze and listening half-heartedly finally swift her whole attention to what Vali had said... It looked like she was pondering about something before she sais a single word... Ophis : Impossible... Vali : That''s what we thought as well, but it did happen as Albion didn''t felt the Gear entering reincarnation yet again for the next Host to appear... Everyone gasped at the realisation of Vali''s words and knew that he wanted probably to make him part of his team raising the chances in their goals... They waited and waited until Ophis managed to say a few words that totally blew their minds... This was something they never expected... Ophis : Then stronger than me... They knew that for Ophis to reach that kind of conclusion the one behind all this mess was someone as powerful as her and Great Red making Vali''s blood to boil as he wanted to fight him... Leaving the matter as such and handing a few snacks at Ophis they left from there... While they passed the gates, Vali turned to Kuroka and gave her a look making her realise her purpose... How should Vali know the biggest mistake he just made?? Kuroka : I''ll try to contact many of my connections Nya... Kuroka : Then i''ll sniff him out of where he is hiding... Bikou : Hahahaha, there is also the chance of him not hiding... Arthur : If he truly has that kind of strength, being in an open place might be his best hideout... Le Fay : Nee, neee can i come as well!!! Kuroka : Sure, nya... It will be girls time nya... Le Fey : Yeaaaa..... Arthur : Sigh... Make sure not to cause troubles in the human world... We don''t want others to take notice of us... 100 Chapter 100 : Isseis New Powers... Le Fey : So where will we go from here?? Kuroka : I''m thinking of paying a visit first to my little sister and check up on her from afar... Le Fey : Will she become friends with me?? Kuroka : Maybe Nya... Kuroka : I want to mend our relationship, so I don''t know how she will react to me and you Nya... As they were talking Kuroka snapped her fingers and a teleportation portal appeared as they both slowly walked inside it... It will take them a few minutes to reach the Academy where they will watch her from afar in order not to alert Rias Gremory and a few others... Back at the Club room, Haoh felt something dreadful coming for him as his back got the chills, he looked left and right and saw no one... Rias, Akeno and Kiba were sitting in the office around it with Rias sitting in her president chair and left and right was them... Raynare took this chance and layed on the couch where Haoh was and used his thighs as lap pillows which caused him to retort that 99% of times usually the girl gives a lap pillow to the one they like... Even though he had said that he slowly ruffled her black hair awhile she had a happy smile and humming while moving her legs up and down... Issei who was still checking up himself and trying to see if he could use any magic was stunned by the two of them while his eyes shined... Issei : Oooohhh!!! A young married couple!!! Raynare''s legs stopped moving and fidget as she turned around and hugged Haoh trying to hide her red face, while Rias had a stoic face and Akeno an amused expression... Haoh : What are you saying Issei... If we were married we would now have kids... Tack.... cling... Two sounds were heard and Haoh looked at the three with a trolling face, as she saw Rias dropping her pen and Akeno lightly tapped on the armchair... Before he could continue with this, the primary suspect that was hugging him pinched his waist hard as it caused his face to twist in a pain expression... However, even before Raynare could retort at him the excited voice of Issei rang again... Issei : Wow... A lovers quarrel... Raynare couldn''t take it and jumped up as she prepared a light spear to throw it at Issei while glaring at him... Raynare : Read the mood!!!! Since she didn''t want to kill him she only created a small spear just enough to cause a shallow cut on him, however as she was in her Fallen Angel form as she bent forward Issei got a feast of her boobs jiggling... Just as he murmured under his breath Boobies... The spear had reached his hands and something stunned everyone as they knew she will hold back... The spear hitted the palms of Issei''s right hand and vanished before as heat was felt from his left hand and the sensation it gave him was as if he was grabbing something soft... The moment he raised his left hand a white coloured spear burst out heading for the stunned Raynare... It took her a split second to came on her senses and dispersed the spear and everyone looked at Issei who was now looking at his hands... Rias : Was that another Gear?? Yuuto : He had two Gears?? As they were lost in their own thoughts, Haoh was speaking with Akari to see if she knew about this and the answer was negative... He also asked his system and he got a slightly positive answer as it said it was his Magic redirecting the attack as it filtered in his body and send it back... Issei : Was that a Gear... Or something else?? Haoh : I think it was your magic... Everyone : Magic?? 101 Chapter 101 : Original Ability!! Issei : What do you mean by that Haoh-senpai?? Haoh : What did you think when Raynare attacked you?? Issei though back to the scene and when he finally realised what he was looking at that point of time, his face started sweating a bit but at the same time his hands glew with white colour... Rias : This?? Raynare : His hands a glowing with bits of magic... Kiba : What was the cause of it?? Haoh : Judging by your face and the angle we are currently in, also the attire of Raynare''s fallen angel form... Haoh : Then you took a good glance at her boobs moving up and down isn''t that correct?? Issei : Ugh... Yes... Raynare : Ugh... Pervert!!! Haoh : For now i''ll ignore the fact that you ate with your eyes, my wife... So i''ll go into the main thing... When he said that Raynare stopped her murmuring and immediately became red all over her face and some steam could be seen coming out from her ears before she hides behind the couch... Haoh : What was the impression you had at that moment?? The feeling?? Issei : Hmm... Something like they seem so bouncy and return to their original spot back themselves... Haoh : Ermmm... That''s quite vague... Kiba : So did he used unconsciously his magic to perform that feeling?? Haoh : It seems so... Haoh : If you can count his hands as trying to feel the jiggling sensation of an attack... Hmmm... Vibration i guess?? Then by making it travel to the other hand the attack returns back to the original attacker?? Rias : So you mean to say he treats an attack like boobs?? Haoh : In general i think that it... Issei : Then how can i tap into my magic?? Haoh : Your magic is heavily influenced by your thoughts... I have no certain proof... But i believe you will create many unique abilities... After all, he had created Dress Break and Booblingual becoming the enemies of many girls that fell victim in them and friends of many perverted guys who wanted his freaking luck in creating such unique abilities... Akari : OMG!! Thankful enough i was always in my Dragon form and always used my fake name Ddraig... Otherwise, if he knew he could have learned my deepest secrets... Haoh laughed in his mind, when he heard the words of Akari, who right now was yelling at him to stop laughing... Haoh : Now that i think of this... You actually created a bouncy ability from thin air based on your thoughts of seeing Raynare''s jiggling boobs?? When his words left his mouth, Kiba, Rias, Akeno and Raynare actually looked at Issei as if he was some kind of monster... Issei : Eeehhh... Why is everyone looking at me like that!! Haoh couldn''t help that a higher power was at work here repaying back Issei for the loss of his Gear, by simply auto-creating skills for himself... And that power was the so-called Plot Armour... From what Haoh had realised so far, all realms start with a main character that is protected in order for others to continue coming to the realms for training... There are a few ways to come and go... Possess his body, live alongside him or become a new addition to the realm and slowly turn the realm to your favour... Of course, you could also kill the Mcs and run loose in the realms of different fanfictions, but he imagined this would cause the realm to harshly slow you down to the path of Godhood or even restart itself... He had thought of this when he had gotten the mission to either help or Kill Issei... But there wasn''t an option of him helping him becoming a Devil... Since he didn''t have a fued with him, he decided to actually let him live which brought them to the current point of the Plot Armour helping him... This actually made him wondered, how far will he go now?? 102 Chapter 102 : Being Watched!!! Haoh : It there anything else you two want?? Haoh turned his attention to Rias and Akeno who had a pondering expression on their faces... Rias : Not really can you send us inside the Gear for us to train?? Akeno : Fufufufu, i also want to see that space... Haoh : Sure... Haoh : Raynare what will you do?? Raynare pondered for a bit his question and as she did she noticed his eyes had a tinge of hope which confused her for a bit on the inside... Thinking more deeply about it, she figured out that all his girls will stay inside the Gear while he will be all alone... Wait, alone... Alone... As she kept thinking she failed to notice that her face had started becoming a bit rosy from her thoughts... Haoh : Cough... Cough... Raynare : Ahem... Well, i''ll stay with you... Raynare : You better buy me all the menu from the Cliffhanger restaurant!! Haoh smiled inwardly as he snapped his fingers and Rias with Akeno vanished on the spot from where they were standing... Issei who was watching knew that Haoh sends them somewhere and didn''t ask where, as he had realised they were in some kind of relationship... Haoh : Yuuto, i''m really sorry but the whole territory will fall under you for a few days 20 top, meaning all the contracts will be your responsibility... Yuuto : Sigh... If there is an emergency would i be able to speak with president?? Haoh : Yes, you can find me and i''ll call her over... Haoh : On the bright side look after Issei and train him a bit on how to tap on his magic or how to feel it... Haoh : When the girls are out they will be at least twice as powerful from before so take the hit for the team... Yuuto : Sigh... Fine... Yuuto : Hey, Issei... I hope you learn fast... Issei : I''ll try my best... As they were talking outside of their clubroom, on top of a tree there layed a beautiful girl, anyone who saw her sitting there thought that she is a cute, foreign girl. She had a slim body, shoulder-length blonde hair and blue eyes. Her attire consists of a sorceress-like dress with a huge blue hat with a black bow and yellow stars and matching cape with pink flowers and a white interior. Even though many thought she is cosplaying it was truly fitting for her... Another thing that attracted them was that on her hat an angry black cat was growling as it was watching inside the windows but many thought it growled at them for lusting and admiring Ley fey... She was Kuroka in her cat form... After they decided to investigate the new Host of the Red Dragon, Kuroko proposed to come and see her sister... Which was exactly what they did as Kuroka opened up a portal and both walked inside... When they arrived Ley Fey had already clad them in a concealment aura that couldn''t be felt at all... Therefore all the others failed from the club room to sense them... Kuroka started searching for Koneko''s smell only to be left dumbfounded, her cat face stayed for a few seconds blank trying to process what is happening... When a certain thought crosses her mind and actually realising from where the smell was coming from she raged almost plunging her nails into the hat she was sitting... She double, triple, she sniffed more than 100 times and her rage soared into the sky causing Ley Fey to look seriously at the people left inside the room... She didn''t know what was going on inside Kuroka''s mind right now but she knew the person who snapped his fingers was the cause of it... On the other hand, Kuroka''s mind was raging... THAT BASTARD NOT ONLY HE ATE MY LITTLE SISTER!!! HE IS ALSO CHEATING ON HER!!!! WITH MULTIPLE WOMEN AS WELL!!! 103 Chapter 103 : An Angry Cat... As Kuroka was screaming in her mind, Haoh got informed by Akari that a few people are watching him right now through the windows... He got closer to them and tried to see who was watching him only to see a few leaves fluttering around... Raynare : Is something wrong?? Haoh : I just got a few chills that someone is watching me... Raynare : That would be impossible with me here... Haoh : No offence but aren''t you at the bottom of the ranks?? Raynare : Ugh... And i would have reached the next Level, if you had sent me inside!!! Haoh : Now, now... I will treat you all the goods i can... Raynare : You better be!!! Haoh : Sometimes i wonder where the hell a girl puts so much food inside her... Raynare : We use it, to keep dominating people like you in bed!!! Haoh : Oh?? Is that so?? Haoh : Then i think i have to show you tonight how to make someone completely submit... Although he said all that with a serious face, Haoh got closer to Raynare and hugged her gently from her waist while fondling with her hair causing her face to burn up with fever... CRASH!!!! They both got alarmed when a black flash shattered the windows and enlarged itself as ti rushed towards Haoh... Raynare in her panic for a surprise attack pushed him away, while she got hit in her abdomen, while her inside got twisted making her puke blood... She got thrown backwards smashing in the walls and passing on the next room while continue going through the walls and several rooms... Haoh : RAYNARE!!!! Haoh : WHO DARES!!! Haoh : Ugh... The same figure appeared in front of him and caught his head while gripping it really tightly ready to smash it and create a brain paste... Haoh groaned in pain but tried his best to see who was the enemy that attacked them... He was stunned to see a beautiful young woman with a voluptuous figure, long black hair with split bangs, and hazel-gold eyes with cat-like pupils. Her attire consists of a black kimono, a yellow obi, a set of golden beads, and an ornately detailed headband. The kimono features a red interior and it is open at her shoulders, giving view to her large breasts which might even surpass those of Rias and Akeno in terms of size. Haoh : Uggnn... Hee...lloooo..... The....rrreeeee..... Haoh : What, would be.... the name... Of this... Beautiful... Onee-chan... The figure in front of him had her eyes blaze with yellow colour as it oozed killing intent, even more, when she heard him flirting with her... She gripped her hand in his heads even more but then a pained voice came out from the destroyed walls... Raynare : I wouldn''t... do... that... At that moment Ley Fey came inside from the window as she was shocked and somewhat stunned on her spot before she realised what Kuroka had done... Ley Fey : Kuroka-chan... Ne... Calm down... Raynare : You are going... To kill him... Haoh took this chance of small window and snapped his fingers making Koneko appear in a deep meditation position shocking Kuroka... Koneko feeling something was off in the magic around, way too off as the density was 1000 times than normal suddenly pummeled down... She opened slightly her eyes to see where she was and froze when she saw she was at the Clubroom, Raynare was hit badly barely standing a girl wearing a magician hat was sitting at the window... But her eyes narrowed when she saw a familiar face holding the head of Haoh... Koneko : Kuroka... onee-chan... Haoh : Ugh.... Koneko... A bit of help... Here... Otherwise.... she will.... Koneko : I wouldn''t do that if i were you... Of wait, i did kill him once... Kuroka took a 180-degree turn as let go of Haoh while she rushed and hugged Koneko before she started complaining to her little sister that this bastard dared to cheat on her... 104 Chapter 104 : Peek Of The Truth!! Koneko had a blank expression on her face as she was getting hugged and checked by Kuroka from her toes all the way to her head... At the same time, she kept nagging at her that the one she chose in an ungrateful bastard that keeps having affairs with other girls... Koneko : Kuroka Onee-chan, first of all i know everything... After all, i am his second girl... Koneko : Second of all, i believe you had lost your rights as an elder sister years ago... Koneko : So what are you doing here threatening my boyfriend and almost killing him... Kuroka was stunned for words, both because of what she said and the hate with anger radiating from her eyes... Haoh who heard that, wanted to bang his head in a wall... He had forgotten about their History about Kuroka killing their master... Kuroka suddenly felt her world collapse, though her worries about Koneko took the better of her, hearing Koneko''s words about the past brought her a sad feeling as it emerged in her eyes... Her cat ears and tails fall down to the ground as if she had done something bad... Haoh : Now, now... Don''t be so harsh on your sister Koneko-chan... Everyone turned to him and though he was an idiot, he almost died from her hands and then tried to mend the mood around?? Haoh : Actually if you didn''t remind me now, i would have totally forgotten about it... Haoh : From what i know she became a Stray Devil after killing her master, with everyone assuming that she was drunk with her own powers, is that correct?? Both cat girls nodded as it was something everyone knew, although for the former it was lies, but for the latter, it was the truth... Haoh : Koneko, you are practising in a place exclusively for you, apart from that small side effect have you lost yourself in your powers?? Koneko lightly opened her eyes in realisation when she heard Haoh''s words which struck her harshly, she had realised that when she is injected by a large amount of Senjutsu as Nekoshou, a rare species of Nekomata she immediately goes in the heat... However, she has her senses and what she is doing, suddenly a flip was switched in her mind and looked at Kuroka with a disbelief expression as her eyes widen even more... Koneko : Then she didn''t get lost in her powers?? Now it was Kuroka turn to open her eyes wide, from the eyes of Koneko she could see many emotions for the first time apart from anger and hate... Sadness, loneliness, fear but mostly hope... Hoah : You should know that there are four ways to gain power... 1. Training 2. Became a Devil 3. Sacred Gears Raynare : 4. Experiments... Haoh : Oh?? You know?? Raynare : I don''t know their story but i do know how to gain powers after all i did a few shady things myself... When Kuroka heard the Tabbo word for her from Raynare''s mouth she instantly tensed up as her cat ears and her tails raised up while trembling... Raynare : From what was said so far, she was a victim of extreme experiments and she is quite sane as well, meaning she had a reason to go through them... Haoh : Right... And what would be the most important reason in someone''s life at that time than her baby little sister?? Kuroka''s eyes froze as she looked at her sister''s eyes that now had small moists in them as she finally connected many things she thought were weird, she wanted to speak up to her and hear if everything was said was true... But seeing Kuroka''s eyes and having being trained in Senjutsu which for now enabled her to see slight changes in someone''s aura a far cry from Kuroka who could easily read emotions, she finally knew the truth... However in her moist eyes suddenly boundless rage exploded targeting her sister shocking everyone except Kuroka and Haoh... 105 Chapter 105 : Frustrations... Koneko after merging all the piece that she just got based on what Haoh and Raynare said while also checking her sister''s behaviour, felt too many emotions... But the most distinguished one was anger. Anger towards herself for not knowing the suffering her sister went through and anger towards her sister who abandoned her... Koneko : Then why!!! Why!!! Why did you vanished and left me all alone... As she spoke, her anger could be felt with each word causing Kuroka to be a loss for words... Although Koneko had already figured it out, she wanted to hear it from her elder sister mouth... Kuroka : I... I... Koneko : Answer me!!! Koneko raised her fist and punched at her sister hitting her in her abdomen as she flew outside of the window... Le Fey : Kuroka!!! Haoh : Let them be... Le Fey : Huh??? Haoh : Didn''t you notice?? Koneko only holds anger directed both at herself for being too weak at that time to help her Sister... Haoh : And at Kuroka who abandoned her... Le Fey : But even so... Haoh : What I''m more concern is that the students will get entangled in this... Le Fey : I created a barrier when Kuroka broke through the window, something similar akin to another dimension... Raynare : That explains why I passed so many rooms through the walls and saw no one... Haoh : Let''s go we should follow them... Le Fey : But you said.. Haoh : I said that to stop you from attacking I never said we can''t follow them... Both girls raised their mouths forming an O, as they quickly went outside only to hear bangs here, bangs there... They tried to follow the sound and soon enough they found them... Koneko was panting while having tears in her eyes while Kuroka was down on the ground inside a crater with blood stains as she put zero resistance in taking them... Koneko : Stand up and fight!!! Koneko watched as Kuroka took all her hits with a smile on her face while still getting up and getting more... She could see that each time she hitted her she smiled more and more causing her a deep pain inside her... Koneko started running and jumped upwards as she was ready to punch with every inch of her might only to see Kuroka at the last second closing her eyes and lightly letting out a smile... BBBBBAAAAAAAANNNNNNGGGGGGG!!!!! A big crater was created around them along with spider web fissures that covered 20 meters deep and almost 50 in diameter shocking the three of them... Due to the hit on the ground, a dust cloud was raised and they waited till it was cleared to are what happened... However before they could see, they heard the voice of Koneko that was partially sobbing as she was choking to make the words out of her mouth... Koneko : Why... sob.. why did... sob... left me.. alone... Koneko felt someone hugging her and caressing her hair, she recognised her smell and couldn''t help but sob lightly louder... Kuroka : Shirone, I''m so sorry... Kuroka : Kuroka nee-chan in bad sister nya... Kuroka : She left you all alone so that those madmen could never bother you and it worked nya... Kuroka : Rias-chan found you nya... Kuroka : However even then I always came to see your well being and beat the bad guys hunting you nya... Koneko : But... but... I only... wanted... my big sister... sob.. sob... Kuroka : You are my little cute Shirone nya... No matter what other people are saying for me I will always protect you nya... Koneko : Uwuuuu.... Aaaaaauuuuwwww..... The three people that at first wanted to see how this will end, had an agreement and returned back when they felt turning a tad bit awkward... 106 Chapter 106 : A Cats Curiosity As they left the two inside the crater for their own convenient bonding Haoh, Raynare and Le Fay returned back to the occult room... Haoh : Raynare, are you hurt?? Raynare : It doesn''t hurt that much as before probably because of that i guess... Haoh : Then since it doesn''t hurt i won''t have to pamper you tonight for a full recovery... Raynare : No, no!!! Aahahh... the pain!!! it''s killing me... Haoh : You are dying?? Perfect... Raynare : Go to Hell!!! Haoh : With you gladly!!! Le Fay watched them flirting in their own way and had a complicated feeling in her face, this man is the man of both her and Kuroka''s little sister and from what she heard it seems he has more girls in his arsenal... After 5 minutes of their acting, Haoh turned to her which startled her for a bit before he heard his words... Haoh : Greetings... I assume you are Le Fay Pendragon?? Le Fay : Ehh?? You know me?? Haoh : You are a witch who is a descendant of Morgan Le Fay, as well as the legendary King Arthur, and the younger sister of Arthur Pendragon. Haoh : I''m curious as to why someone of your status would be here... Le Fay : I''m on a mission with Kuroka to see her sister only to end up in this mess... Haoh : Oh... I see... While Le Fay tried to cover up everything by switching the original mission, to a mission made up from Kuroka to see her Koneko who was he?? He knew that Albion must have sensed his awakening and therefore send two of his members here to investigate... What Haoh didn''t know though or them was that it was all a coincidence and even now they don''t know he is the possessor of the Boosted Gear... They kept talking and talking until Kuroka and Koneko arrived again inside the room from the broken walls and windows... Kuroka : I''m truly sorry for before nya... Kuroka : And thank you for your help nya... Haoh : Help?? I didn''t help much... The Only thing i did was to accelerate the process of you making up... Haoh : Eventually Koneko would have learned the truth be it now or in a few years... Kuroka : But i wouldn''t want to wait for that long... Haoh : But you would since you had no other choice... Koneko : I also want to thank you... Haoh : If you want to help me get stronger... I had no choice in cutting off your training and that led to you needing more time than the others now... Kuroka : By the way nya... Kuroka : What is this black triangle mark on my little sister''s neck nya?? She refused to tell me nya... Kuroka : And what did she mean by she actually killed you earlier nya?? Haoh : In your rage, you heard that?? Kuroka : Well my rage vanished the moment Koneko appeared nya... From where nya?? Kuroka : Training nya?? Tell me nya!! Kuroka entered full curiosity mode and Haoh made a wryly smile as he was barraged by different questions before he even got the chance to answer one she posted 10 more... Haoh : Don''t you know the phrase curiosity killed the cat?? Kuroka : That''s mean nya!!! Haoh : Anyway let me see how intelligent you are nya... Haoh : She killed me nya, Mark nya, I''m alive nya... I believe this is enough to keep you occupied for a bit... Kuroka placed her hand on her jaw as her eyes flashed with a light and pondered over his words and everything that was said so far... She realised that earlier they gave her a warning of not killing him, both the fallen angel over there and her sister... So this must be a trigger for the mark, then how is he alive?? She started thinking and thinking and the more she did the more her beautiful cat eyes opened wide while her mouth went O in realisation... 107 Chapter 107 : Kids... Kuroka : I see nya... Kuroka : The mark acts as a curse nya... Or more like a safety measure for you to live... Kuroka : But that doesn''t explain how and where Koneko training... Haoh : Xmm... Partially correct I guess... Then how am I achieving this??? Kuroka : Fufufufu that easy nya... Kuroka : Sacred Gear nya... Kuroka : But you didn''t answer me nya... Haoh : You really are curious huh... Haoh : As you said it is my Gear that allows me to live while placing a mark on those who kills me. Haoh : As for where she was training I can only say it is through her mark... Haoh : After all, you are not marked by me yet... Kuroka : Are you hitting on me nya??? Haoh : Who knows... Kuroka : Fufufufu... You are too weak to hit on me... Haoh : Cough... Cough... Anyway, Koneko-chan go ahead and catch up with Kuroka you can re-enter there later on... Koneko : Un... Haoh could see her red eyes from venting her feelings earlier on being replaced with happiness and excitement they actually started glittering... Even though she tries to keep it hidden everyone knew how happy she was, especially Kuroka... She immediately hugged her and started ruffling her hair and caressing her cheeks... Kuroka : Shirone is just too cute... Haoh : We can agree on that part... Kuroka : Right nya... As they have finished speaking, Haoh thought if he should tell them that he has the Boosted Gear... He watched Kuroka and Shirone smuggle up and hugging and even though Koneko tried to have a poker face her eyes said otherwise... Le Fay who was watching them was also happy about them and giggled causing Kuroka to remember her partner... Kuroka : Shirone this here is my friend Le Fay-chan nya... Kuroka : I hope you become good friends... Koneko nodding to the words of Kuroka saw Le Fay smile and jumped upside down yelling I made a friend yeah, yeah... Haoh couldn''t help by smiled at her as he got up and went close to Raynare who was pouting as if she has been reduced to be air... He pulled her over and made her lay down on his lap while playing with her hair to pacify her mood... Raynare : Finally remembered I exist?? Haoh : Nope... I was just thinking about how to pamper you later on... Raynare : And how will you do that...?? Haoh smiled at her question which caused. both Koneko and Kuroka to twitch their ears paying their full attention to his answer... He bent down towards her ear and whispered to her making her brain to malfunction... Her face started burning up to the point it had become redder than tomato... She tried to speak but her mind wasn''t responding as it had sunk in a dream world based on his words... Koneko flinched and had a shocking expression from what she heard and the same was with Kuroka but you could also see traces of anger spiking up... And it was rising at an alarming rate since he dared to say something like that while they were in front of them... Kuroka : Wait for a second... Kuroka : Why do that while you have Shirone!!! Haoh : Huh?? Obviously, because Raynare is my first girl and wife... Steams came out from Raynare''s ears while she kept murmuring as her eyes had rolled back from frying her brain with her dreams... Haoh : Koneko would be the second and then the rest... Haoh : But either way I treat them as my wives already so eventually I would grant them one... Kuroka was stunned and she felt Shirone in her arms shivering lightly from his words and her eyes shining... Haoh then said something that friend everyone''s brain instantly... Haoh : And if you think about it, since they all are my wives, that means they are sisters... Haoh : Which means their kids would have multiple mothers... The end, their brain officially shut down... 108 Chapter 108 : Heaven??? As all of them had a blank expression indicating that their Brain.Exe had stopped working there was one who even though she was red as a tomato tried to think rationally... Le Fay : Ne... Haoh : Hm?? Le Fay : How will you make her you know that?? Haoh : How you say, obviously with night activities... Le Fay looked at him with a confused expression but after a few seconds, she started steaming and screaming in denial as this wasn''t what she meant... The rest of the girls who saw her fidgeting and laying with her fingers in her embarrassment thought she is cute... Le Fay : No, no!!!! I meant Fallen Angel can''t get pregnant not to mentioned angels... Raynare immediately felt her mood pummeled to the ground when she remembers the fact from Le Fay''s mouth... At the same time, Haoh''s mouth went O as he finally remembered that this was because God supposedly existed but he had died and now Michel is the one who supervises everything... This caused many anomalies to appear through the years and you could say Akeno was one of them as she had fallen angel powers... Usually speaking the devil''s and her angel''s powers should have classed together and slowly killed her but with both of the original Maou and the God of bibble being dead everything became possible... This was proven many times in the original such as when Kiba evolved his gear or when Xenovia as a devil wielded two Holy swords... Akari : Of course you are too lazy to think about more examples right?? Haoh : Obviously but those two were the easiest as it will happen in the future... Akari : You could also add when Asia and Xenovia started praying again even though Devils should experience a pain like none others... Haoh : True... Seeing his silence, Raynare''s mood fell, even more, you could say that she got hope only to be destroyed instantly... But then she heard total silence as she looked around and saw Hoah smile causing her to be confused but something inside her ignited... Haoh : No worries i have my means... Haoh : Even angels can have a chance... Hearing his words Raynare''s eyes brighten while the others were left stupified on the spot, as for Haoh he, of course, wouldn''t tell them he had his eyes on a few people in heaven... At the same time, he was curious if he binds a girl from there as light pillar would heaven be borned inside his Gear?? And if that happens would a new God or Goddess to replace Michael will be trained?? He couldn''t wait to find out... As he was thinking about it he felt a tag in his waist and looked to see Raynare with expectations in her eyes, wanting to ask more about it... Haoh : What is it?? You don''t believe your hubby?? Haoh : When have i told you lies?? Raynare''s head was filled with black lines when she heard that but didn''t do anything as she thought that technically he never did, he just told her parts of truth... Haoh then proceeded and ruffled her hair with his hand as he looked at Kuroka and Le Fay... Haoh : Oh, right... Are you guys searching for the Host of Ddraig?? Both of them flinched at his question and for the first time they showed warry ness in their eyes but before they could say something they heard him cutting them off... Haoh : You two are in luck... You are looking at him... Le Fay : Huh?? Kuroka : What do you mean nya?? Haoh : I mean i''m the current Sekiryuutei... Holder of the Boosted Gear... Koneko : Since when.... Oh... That was why... Koneko realised immediately it was connected to the incident when they were training Inside as that had made them worried... Seeing Koneko believing his words Kuroka was at loss for words, who would have told her that she would complete two missions in one try... But then both she and Le Fay opened their eyes and mouths wide open when they thought of something... 109 Chapter 109 : A Year... Kuroka and Le Fay were shocked once again when they realised the truth... Le Fay : Then you mean you have two Gears?? Haoh : Hmm??? You can say it like that but at the same time you can say it''s one Gear... Kuroka : What do you mean nya...??? Haoh : I mean that the original Boosted Gear fused with mine ao technically it counts as one... Kuroka : Fused?? You said Fused??? Kuroka : How??? That''s impossible... And if it was possible you should at least be Ultimate Class to achieve this... Haoh : Well as you can sense, I''m not that strong therefore I want to send a message to Vali... Both : What??? Haoh : I''ll come to find him for the heated battle in a year from now... Kuroka: Why a year?? Haoh : That the minimum I need for my balance breaker which is quite different from the past and I''m curious as to how different... Haoh : I imagine him and even Albion will be curious so I guess they will wait... Le Fay : What will happen if he wants to see you...?? Haoh : That''s easy... I just hope he has a high alcohol tolerance... Both of them were speechless, he is inviting his fated enemy to drink like some old pals from back in the day?? Well if you count their history then I guess it''s accurate... As they were lost in their own thoughts, Haoh was also thinking that within a year with so many events he will be able to skyrocket his stats, in other words, his powers... Having no one pulling his legs except his girls will greatly push him to supremacy... Furthermore, his girls will become more powerful than their current selves... Which means even if he died in their fight he will be able to regenerate easily through them... And while he is thinking about this he noticed that he never asked about the new conditions of balance break from the boosted gear... The previous one was to turn a part of you into that of a dragon, but what about now?? His system had told him that his first gear balance break is the same with connecting all the customizes spaces in the center... This means that he needs to bind 16 girls to activate it... But was it that easy?? It then told him that the boosted gear is different than before... And that for J. Drive he needed both of them... This gave him a few clues to go about that, so he needs to confirm this later on... Furthermore, he needs to create a solid chart to see where he is standing and how much he needs to grow... Coming out of his senses, he looked at them thinking hard about something, especially Kuroka... Before she could look at him and raised her voice as she wanted to ask something Haoh bested her... Haoh : Oh!!! And please come by again in the future... Kuroka : Really?? We can??? Haoh : Of course, one of you is my wife''s big sister and the other is our friend... Le Fay : Really?? Haoh : Sure why not... Either way, you are going to come here with Kuroka and play with Koneko so technically you have become our friend... Le Fay : Yeah... I gained many friends not just one but three... Haoh watched as Le Fay jumped up and down in happiness while Kuroka giggled at her acting, he did remember that in the anime she wanted many friends... But he thought how about i change that to something else?? On the other hand, Koneko had glittering eyes as Kuroka was messing with her hair and almost wanted to let out a prrrr... Seeing them like this especially the well portion figure of Kuroka, Haoh thought that if he defeats Vali in a year that would make him fit to be Kuroka''s tastes... 110 Chapter 110 : The New House... As Kuroka and Le Fay played with Koneko ignoring everything that was told today eventually it was time to go back... After cuddling Koneko and pampering her she finally said goodbye and left from there with Le Fay, making Koneko sad as he looked towards Haoh who smiled at her... Haoh : Don''t worry you will see them again... Haoh : Continue your training and show your big sis how much you have grown... Koneko nodded at his words and with a final snap of his fingers for today she went back to her training ground... Raynare : You know I just had a thought aren''t the sister in law of Rias and her brother pissed??? Haoh : Ugh... forgot about them... As he spoke a magic circle flared up in the room revealing three figures... ??? : You did say you are going to be late but this late is unusual... Haoh : I was planning to come earlier but we had a few visits... Grayfia... Sirzechs : I can sense that the area was influenced by magic... Grayfia : So anything major thing that happened?? Haoh : Not really, we finished school, then we went for a walk in the park, Rias gained a pawn... Sirzechs : Someone worthy to fill her eyes?? Raynare wanted to laugh while Haoh had a crumbled expression on his face... Hoah : Only in the future we can tell... Haoh : Then Rias and Akeno went somewhere, to be exactly they went where the others are... ??? : No fair I want to go where Sona is... Haoh : Stop being so clingy on her... Raynare : Yeah, yeah, she belongs to Haoh now... Grayfia : Serafall-chan we didn''t come here for trouble but to check on them because the night had already fallen... Haoh : Oh, no shiiit, I didn''t noticed... Sirzechs : We also wanted to surprise you cause we bought the whole building... Haoh : Wait, what??? Serafall : Umm... We thought hard where to live and decided to buy the place and reinforce the interior making it more spacious with magic... Haoh''s eyes twitched when he head this as it turns out what they had done to Issei''s house, they did it on his own... Just as he wanted to protest about it, he thought that this way Grayfia and Serafall will always visit for night activities... Haoh : Then what are we waiting for let''s go and see my new improved house... Grayfia smiled at his eagerness and so did Sirzechs, as for Serafall she was grinning because she made a surprise for him... Grayfia clapped her hands together and all of them got engulfed by a magic circle which led back to his home... After the red light dispersed from their eyes, Haoh and Raynare were having their mouths open as they were flabbered by the change the living room had... Haoh watched every corner of the house with a huge O in his mouth until he thought of something and rushed to the bedroom... Raynare followed behind and when they entered stars appeared in their eyes... They saw a huge bedroom, which was 3x3 meters wide and the most amazing thing was that it was a water bed... He turned to see Raynare only to find empty space before he started hearing jiggling sounds from the bed... She showed an expression of happiness as if she was in heaven... Haoh spent the next 30 minutes exploring every inch of the new place without him realising a certain person had a smirk on her face... After Haoh searched every inch of the house he was satisfied, he then saw Serafall have an annoying face... Haoh : What''s up?? Serafall: Why didn''t you lay on the bed?? Haoh : I will later on... It''s not like it will go somewhere... As he said that, Raynare came and told him to try the bed which he couldn''t refuse a request from her. Therefore he went ahead to lay down only for his body to literally sink in it and almost got drown... 111 Chapter 111 : Dying In The Sea... Both Serafall and Raynare started laughing as the latter earlier had realised there was a tricky formation in it and when she activated while Haoh checked the house, she found herself swimming in a separate space... One second, two seconds, they watched as bubbles were forming on the surface of the water soft cushioned mattress on the bed frame. At that point, they thought something was off because usually, one doesn''t make bubbles when holding their breath... At that moment Grayfia came inside as she knew about the trap of the bed and watched the bubbles increase in intensity as she thought of something and asked the girls... Grayfia : It couldn''t be he can''t swim right?? Cold sweat run down from their forehead, especially for Raynare who had her back drenched in chills as she thought of something... Raynare : How deep is the sea space inside... Serafall : Around 200 meters... Fuck!!! Is what she thought as that was the limit she knew for his gear to work with him at the center she didn''t know it had doubled when it fused with the boosted gear... Even if she knew that, it would be pointless as the space would have barely reached the surface... She immediately jumped on top of the bed as she entered inside as well through the water cushioned mattress on a bed frame. She started swimming downwards and kept descending until moment s later she saw him trying to hold his breath with both his hands and waving amateurly his legs trying to stay on the same depth so that if he dies his Gear will at least reach outside and warn Raynare... In his panic of not taking a proper breath when he fell inside and trying to stay on the same depth had let his mind with a single thought, hold on as much as possible... He totally forgot he could speak to the girls telepathically... Even though he can''t swim its proper knowledge to take the right amount of air so that you can hold under the pressure longer... Raynare was slowly reaching him and as she counted the meters with whatever way she could at the moment she had realised that Haoh is almost at 150 mark... She also saw his eyes almost rolling back as he couldn''t hold on from the pressure anymore and the little air he had was escaping him in the forms of bubbles... She spread her wings, and increased her speed by 50% as she was underwater it was the best she could do and within 6-7 seconds she reached him and gave him a kiss trying to share a bit of air... She parted her lips from him and saw that he was still unmoving, thinking that he was almost done fore she tried to raise him upwards so that the time can influence the outside as well... Within the next 20-30 second, Raynare managed to pull him out causing the two to be anxious as Haoh wasn''t breathing... Raynare felt something was off as if that was the case his Gear would have activated... Or will this count as natural death?? She suddenly had a bad premonition and immediately flew up and had Serafall deactivate the formation making him land on the solid water cushioned mattress... She placed her ear on his chest to hear his heartbeat and heard nothing making her have a grave face... She was immediately got pushed away from Serafall which earned her an angry glare and was shocked to see her kissing him... In other words, she was giving him CRP... Raynare wanted to say something but Grayfia beat her to it as she spoke up... Grayfia : Wait she is drawing the water from inside him which might help him breathe again as his lungs become empty... 112 Chapter 112 : Tricking!!! Hearing her words she slightly let it pass and turned her head towards Haoh which caused her eyes to blink several times... Grayfia saw her and also looked at Haoh who was motionless there as Serafall was sucking the water through his mouth with her magic... She then looked at Raynare again and saw her this time have a wry smile but this time she wasn''t worried... When she turned towards Haoh she saw his face and was stunned to see his one eye open while giving her a thumb up... This caused her to blink, but when Grayfia looked he returned to a death state condition... Haoh, on the other hand, was enjoying the lips of Serafall and she didn''t even know it, but if Sona was here he would have smashed his head before he got kissed... Raynare''s mouth went O after a few seconds and finally realised that he reached close, too close to dying, unfortunately for him, he didn''t... The reason why Raynare couldn''t hear his heart was that his heartbeat had gone to 10 beats per 60 seconds that freaking close to the Hades door... She then looked at Grayfia who realised something after looking at her face and grinned at her... Raynare : Um... Serafall-chan you are not doing it right... You need to open his mouth and such from it... Raynare : Use your tongue to push his aside so that you can drain the water faster from his lungs... Serafall stopped for a second and looked at Raynare with a gaze that said really?? She then looked at Grayfia who joined the fray and nodded at her... Choosing to trust in Grayfia, she did just that and to her surprise, it was twice the effort, at the same time she felt something soft squirming in her tongue... Watching this both Raynare and Grayfia said in their minds... Such innocence... Not wanting to get found out by her and paying her back for making him sunk inside the connective space from his bed he finally moved to show signs of waking up... Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Cough!!! Although most of those were fakes it managed to give a relieved expression of the magical girls face as she thought Sona would be mad at her... Haoh : What the hell... Serafall : Ugh... Haoh : What was that!!! Haoh : I almost died... Serafall : I wanted to surprise you with your own sea pool connecting in your bed... After throwing a bit of tantrum, he stopped after a few seconds since Serafall had a cute apologetic face as he sighed... Haoh : Fine, fine, thank you for your surprise present... Haoh : I will make sure to use it properly... Like having sex inside the water..... Thinking of doing that with Raynare and the rest made his blood boiled but first... I need to learn to swim... Sensing his hot gaze and evil plans in his mind Raynare blushed before she thought of something and asked with her mind... Raynare : Why the hell didn''t you asked for help?? You know i could have saved you much earlier right?? Haoh : Ugh... I forgot in my panic... Talking a bit through telepathy, Haoh turned his head and saw Grayfia watching him, it now hit him that she was here for something... Haoh : Grayfia-san what would you like me to help you with?? Grayfia : I wanted to ask if we can order from the Cliff-kun restaurant for today as with all the renovations and other things i didn''t cook... Haoh : Sure go ahead... Do make sure to take at least 10 packs each... Grayfia : That much?? Haoh : Yeah, also tell Seion the one who works as delivery to add a few usual drinks beers and such... Grayfia : Then i''m on it... Serafall : Wait i''m coming as well... 113 Chapter 113 : Passing Days A few days have passed since they had the big feast and since then Serafall has been dodging Haoh... Not only that but it seemed that occasionally she blushed before running away and that confused him greatly... When he asked Raynare he learned that it was because she initiated the kiss to save him and finally the next day she realised you reacted with your tongue and kissed back... At the same time, it was also because she heard the moans of those two while she was walking two days ago towards the kitchen... Haoh : Oh... That''s a bad girl... Raynare : You think?? Haoh : Cough, cough... Haoh : Anyway i wonder how Issei''s training with Kiba is going... I haven''s seen him at the academy lately... Haoh : Not that we are going... Raynare : You even send me to place a spell on the teachers and the principal for us to take a leave... Haoh : I had to otherwise we would have lost a year... Or not by passing harsh exams... Raynare : No more exams!!! I hate them!!! Haoh : Shall we go today on a tour around the town today??? Raynare : Like a date?? Haoh : Sure... I haven''t had the time to pamper you on a date... Hearing these words, Raynare blushed as she got plenty of pampering in their bedroom... During this week she was like a princess, at least in his eyes and that was what was making her confirm her feelings for him... Thinking back to the little guy she killed with the guy in front of her, there was a huge difference... Not that she can complain as she was also hiding her true self from him... But nevertheless, she preferred this one much better, nodding to him indicating she agrees to his proposal... They both started getting ready to go out, at this moment they were also alone in the house as Grayfia, Serafall and Sirzechs returned back as they were one of the Maou. So they didn''t have to worry about someone bothering them... Too bad though that when they got out of their house and walked through the streets, they saw a few guys billing a girl... However, they didn''t stop and continued their way until they heard a familiar voice yelling at those people... ??? : What the hell are you doing deepshits... ??? : Leave her alone... They saw a familiar looking figure rushing at them and started brawling with the familiar figure getting his ass kicked slowly... At that moment they heard, a cute and melodic voice drifting in their ears... ??? : Ano... Let him go... Stop hitting him... Haoh managed to recognise both of them as the one getting beaten up was Issei and the one who spoke was Asia... Asia is a pretty young girl with long blonde hair and green eyes. Her hair flows all the way down to her back, with split bangs over her forehead and a single strand sticking out from the top and sloping backwards. Her attire consisted of a dark teal nun outfit with light blue accents and a white veil over her head with light blue accents. She then had a brown satchel slung on her right hip and brown boots with black straps in an X-shaped pattern. She also has a visible silver cross necklace around her neck that hangs there for all to see when she prays... Haoh : Hey... What do you think you are doing to a fellow student??? Raynare : Isn''t that Asia Argento?? Haoh : Was she probably your next target??? Raynare : Ugh... Haoh : Well no matter... Leave him alone!!! Hearing the screams and seeing that many people started gathering from the voices they hurriedly left from there. Seeing this Asia sighed as she watched the two close in towards hers and Issei''s position... 114 Chapter 114 : Freed!!! Haoh : Greetings little girl, do you need any help??? Asia : Aahhh.. No, no, no thank you... Raynare : Don''t be so stiff in front of us relax... Asia : Miss... Raynare : Just Raynare is fine, don''t worry about it... Issei : You two know each other?? Raynare : You can say that she works under me going around and heals people... Haoh who knew about the true reason she worked under Raynare shook his head and then turned to Issei who got up with light bruise... Haoh : And how come you found yourself protecting the little girl?? Issei : Well, i saw her getting bullied from them so i decided to help her... Haoh : And why didn''t you use... Issei : They were people... Just before Haoh could finish his words Issei interrupted him with a valid reason as he didn''t use his Devil powers... He wasn''t planning to unless it was a life-threatening situation... Both Haoh and Raynare sighed as they heard his reasons and turned back to the little loli nun, causing her to flinch as she could they had something in their minds... Raynare : Asia-chan is that guy freed here?? Asia : Ugh... Judging from her looks it turns out that he was around the vicinity, looking at each other and communicating with their minds they finally arrived in the conclusion to destroy the team that was sent here to take Asia''s Sacred Gear... As they were talking, somewhere from far away from there a young man with short white hair and red eyes were laughing crazily as he had spotted one of the traitors in their plans... Freed : What a lucky day... Freed took out two weapons he initially used. Before he started shooting at them covering the whole place in light bullets in broad daylight... This caused them to wake up from their discussion and focused on the attacker as Raynare opened her wings and light spears formed deflecting the bullets... Freed : Hahahaahha, looked what we have here a traitor, a human, a nun and a devil... Freed : An angel is missing now and i have the whole collection... Haoh : Nope that''s where you are wrong... Freed : HhhuuuHHhhh??? And who are YOU to interrupted me?? Haoh : A human like you said... Haoh : Furthermore you need a few more races to complete the collection... Raynare : If we are going to count all the races he might never get his collections... Haoh : Right?? Right?? Asia : Sir Freed... Please don''t hurt them, they simply helped me... Freed : Oh?? Don''t hurt them?? Freed : Are you, blind little girl?? Raynare, as you know, is a fallen angel an enemy from the Fallen angel''s factions Freed : While the one who wanted to save you without using his powers is a Devil... Haoh : And you are a psychopath that was created from nothingness... That means you are no human yourself... Freed : You... How do you... Aaahhh I see it was that bitch... Freed glared at the clueless Raynare and she looked at Haoh for an explanation as she didn''t know much about Freed and it seems that he knew about him... Then why was it that she took the blame for it?? Haoh : Nope you can be assured she doesn''t know your past but that doesn''t mean i don''t know or heard of it... Freed has started getting really angry as this was his past and he had tried to hide it really well from unknown parties like him... The only exception to this was the Vatican as he forced to run away, joining the Fallen Angels in the process. Can it be he belongs to the Vatican??? Or at the very least have someone close in there?? Different kinds of thoughts passed in his mind and Haoh could guess a few but couldn''t be bothered to confirmed anyone... 115 Chapter 115 : Fighting Freed!! Haoh : Either way, i''m sorry to say this but i will have you leave the scene... Freed : What scene?? Haoh : The scene called life!!! Freed : You?? You??? With Your Pitiful amount of power??? Haoh : Say whatever you want... Haoh : ''Boosted Gear'' Haoh : ''Pillar Darkness N. I''!!! [BOOST!!] Raynare : Hahahahaha, now we are talking!!! Raynare created countless purple spears of light in the air that had a width of 10cm and were 2 meters long... However, as she created those dozens of spears doubled in size, shocking Freed who saw Raynare smile with the power up... However, he was shocked even more with the appearance Haoh had gained... A green glow could be seen through his clothes and his eyes had become one completely clad in white while the other completely clad in black with a white Latin Letter which meant number one... Not giving him any time to comprehend what has happened Raynare threw all the created spears towards him and everyone could see her smile sinisterly as she always despised him and wanted to kill him... Freed seeing the incoming spear started shooting with his guns as he tried to swift a bit of their trajectoris... Seeing that his shots had no effect on them he jumped backwards avoiding the first ten of them as they struck his previous position... Just as he was about to raise his guns again and shoot this time to the weakest ones, he heard a mechanical voice and all loose hell came to him... [BOOST!!] Just after 10 seconds, he heard the second boost the speared became stronger crackling with power as their speed increased forcing him to run and dodge... Clenching his teeth he stored in his waist his guns and from his palms light particles started coming out until 2 light swords were formed made out of light. He started jumping and twisting his body at high speed as he clashed his swords with the spears managing to slightly change their trajectories as he avoided damage to his body... However, his nightmare started when he heard the third same bitcy voice... [BOOST!!] Feeling the power coursing over her veins doubling and doubling and doubling again Raynare entered in a state of ecstasy and Haoh thought maybe she will orgasm at this point... Her face looks incredibly crazy bitcy like and this brought him back some memories that this girl was once crazy... However, that made it more difficult for Freed as Raynare took it way too personal to kill this bastard in front of her... Just as he thought about it the 4th boost came along with screams of Freed being pierced by her spears that were now purple in colour and crackled with lightning... Raynare : You freaking cockroach die already!!! Asia and Issei seeing this side of Raynare immediately backed away, especially Asia who knew her as she was her subordinate... However just as his screams brought a grin in her face she immediately lost it as she became more serious than her bitchy torture style of playing around... Freed : Hehehehehe, at least you can tell where you are hitting... Everyone saw the bloody freed vanish like smoke in the air before another one walked from behind holding something in his hands... Asia : That''s!!!! Issei : What is that??? Haoh and Raynare frowned especially the former one as he was supposed to see that when another major figure entered the fray in the game... At that point, everything became grave to them as Raynare lost her boost and reverted back to normal with all her spears in the air shrinking in the intensity of power and length... Raynare : Why do you have that!! Freed : Ehh?? Why would i reveal everything to you?? Haoh : I see... Freed : What do you see?? Hahahahaha maybe your deaths?? Haoh : He has already started moving... I didn''t expect you to enter in an alliance with Kokabiel so soon... 116 Chapter 116 : Killing Freed!!! Freed : You.... How.... How do you know that!!! Haoh : I know a lot of things... Haoh : And i''m wondering how would Azazel react to this news... Freed : You... Freed : Hahahahahahaha, fine then i will make sure you go at the end of hell!!! Freed : Excalibur Rapidly!!! Just as he said his words he switched his sword fragments as he placed the previous one inside his something looking coat and took another one out causing his speed to increase... Haoh was expecting him and after calculating his simply swing of the sword he backed away and only his clothes got ripped... At the same time, his chest glowed and the previous voice was heard giving power to Raynare again... Raynare : Get back here... Feeling her power becoming stronger she rushed towards him and hitted him with a single spear she held in her hands while the others tried to distract him so that Haoh could dodge him... Haoh : Issei!!! Take Asia out of here!!! Issei being frozen with Asia next to him got snapped back as he saw her tremble and caught her hand before he started running hating himself for being weak... Freed : Not so fast!!! [BOOST!!] BANG!!!! Raynare : Your opponent is me!!! Freed : You freaking weakling!!! Fighting while others powering you up!! Haoh & Raynare : WE DON''T WANT TO LISTEN TO SOMEONE WHO WAS GIVEN POWER AS WELL!!! Freed : Che... Freed : However, now i know how to deal with both of you!!! Freed : Excalibur Transparency!!! Haoh : Shit not that one!!! They both watched as Freed becomes invisible, and they were unable to find him at all. [BOOST!!] This was the third power boost Raynare got and her Limit was once more... Haoh tried to think about how he can win this and the only solution he got was re-zero... Nonononono, Oh.... Wait... That might work... Now that i think of it i want to try something... Just as his thoughts came back to reality, the 4th [BOOST!!] was heard making Raynare 16 times more powerful than normal... It was also at that moment he felt a pain in his chest area, close to his neck making him unable to speak from the blood he vomited... Freed : Hahahahaha, one down, three to go!!! Just as Raynare screamed to him and Haoh was getting dizzy losing consciousness in the endless death passage... His Gear sounded out... [TRANFER!!] 10 spears appeared around Haoh who with the last bit of consciousness held the Hands of Freed who was having a confused yet shocked expression... As the spears appeared at first 6cm and reached 96cm and 4cm width from all the boosts he had transferred from Raynare... As the spears shot forward the last thing he heard was the sound of his system... DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Kill Freed Sellzen Before Kokabiel Puts His Plans In Action!! 1. Someone Of Your Pillars Kills Him For You!! 2. Kill Him Yourself!!! 3. Recover Any Possible Fragments Of The Sword Excaliber!!! Rewards : 30.000 Pervert Points - Triple Stats Up... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 27.000 > 81.000 Magic : 27.000 > 81.000 Power : 1.620 > 4.860 Speed : 818 > 2.454 Defence : 1.080 > 3.240 Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar 1 : Raynare (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Nekomata/Devil - Non-Stage Sage) 3 : Mittelt (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) 4 : Kalawarner (Fallen Angel - 2 Wings) Light Pillar 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, High-Class Devil) - 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, High-Class Devil) - 3 : Rossweisse (Valkyrie) - 4 : Akeno Himejima (Devil/Fallen Angel - Low-ranked) Money : 14.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 45.000 BANG!!! The force of the spears that Haoh conjured send Freed flying as he crashed on a few walls ahead and layed there lifeless... Raynare rushed to his side because she felt his Gear not activating and she wasn''t sure what happened as the worst came to her mind... When she arrived she was stunned to see him unconscious yet the bloody wound had closed itself... 117 Chapter 117 : Trapped... Raynare not being able to make head or tails for his condition lifted him up and just as she did it, Issei with Asia came back... Seeing the bloody mess Freed was unmoving in the ground, Issei knew that he had been killed and Asia although she was relieved of her troubles, she started trembling seeing someone dead in front of her... Raynare : Perfect... Asia, come here!!! Asia : Y-yes!!! Not wanting to get on this fallen angle bad side she immediately runs towards her followed by Issei... Raynare : Use your Twilight Healing on him... Immediately acting as she was told, she watched as Raynare held Haoh and then Asia summoned her Twilight Healing which takes the appearance of two silver rings with a blue-green gem on each ring. Then a pale green light emerged from them as she touched Haoh''s body started healing him, however the moment she did so she was left speechless and stopped causing Raynare to spasm in anger... Asia : Raynare-san... Are you sure he is wounded??? Looking at the puzzled expression of Asia even Raynare got confused... Then she remembered that the bloody hole he had in his chest from Freed''s sword had healed on its own... Then why wasn''t he waking up?? Is it something to with his gear... That''s right the mark... Raynare : Hey you two... Do i have a mark on my neck?? As Raynare glared at Issei who had instantly donned a perverted expression but not the lustful one, Asia went and look and there was truly a mark there... A black a triangle mark with a pearl within to be exact... Sighing in relief which kinda startled her and Asia who was watching her... She then thought since when did she change that much?? Keeping this thought to her she turned around and told Issei to take Asia to their club where Kiba might be there... If he says anything, tell him Haoh''s brought her here, that might make him shut up... Taking Haoh in her shoulders she flew from there as she headed straight to their home, hoping none was there... Or at least they live on the upper floors... As all this was happening, Haoh awoke in his mind and found himself groping Akari''s ass as he had caught her from her waist and placed his face on her boobs... Taking a few seconds to come to reality, he smiled wryly before Akari sent a punch in his face sending him flying... Haoh : Ugh... Haoh : What the fuck!!!! Akari : Don''t just say what the fuck!!! How long were you gonna grope me!!! Haoh : For the god''s sake i was unconscious!!! What the fuck happened... Akari : Fuck you!! Lecher!! Beast!!! Pervert!! Haoh : Ugh... Last thing i remember... Haoh : Aaaaaaahhhhhh!!!!!!!!! Haih screamed raising his volume of voice as high as he could making Akari cover her ears before she glared at him making him shut up... Haoh : Did i killed that bastard!!! Akari : Yes you did... And also got stronger... Haoh : Yeah!!! As Akari watched Haoh jumping up and down she was speechless to see the scheming bastard in front of her acting like 3 years old... Haoh : Aah?? Then how did i end up here?? DxD : Host Has Used At The Last Second Transfer Attribute Killing Freed. DxD : Just As The Gear Protected Host''s Soul and Was About To Freeze The Time So That Host Can Heal By Completing The Mission, Host''s Injuries Healed... Haoh : So i somehow ended up getting trapped in here?? DxD : Correct... Haoh : And I''m Guessing since space didn''t freeze i will stay here for two hours in real-time?? DxD : Correct... Haoh : Fuck... Akari : You are fucked indeed... Seeing the dangerous look on her dragon eyes, Haoh suddenly thought of something before he started sweating... Haoh : Ermm... I how long was i out... Akari : 10 minutes... Akari : Therefore you will get 10 minutes of Pain!!! Haoh : Nope... Run... 118 Chapter 118 : Where I Stand!! After 10 minutes of a brutal dominating beating she received from Akari, Haoh had now vowed to find a way and recreate her body and showed true Domination on Bed... After he calmed down he started seeing his stats and his eyes popped out, he had almost become 3 times stronger than before... Haoh : Hey you two is there a classification for the known powers?? Akari : You mean in strength?? Haoh : Yes... For example how strong am i now?? Akari : Well, from what i know i would say that you are infinitely close to the lower ranks of the respective races... Akari :For Example... Common-Class Devils / Low-Class Devil / Middle-Class Devils / High-Class Devils / Ultimate-Class Devils Fallen Angel - 0 Wings / Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / Fallen Angel - 4 Wings / Fallen Angel - 6 Wings / Fallen Angel - 8 Wings Trainee / Exorsist / Brave Saints / Angels / Ten Seraphs Aprentice Mage / Common Mage / Versatile Mage / Magicians / Supreme Sage Dragon Kid / Dragon Hatchling / Dragon Adult / Dragon / True Dragon Akari : Although these are from what i could patch from here and there through the previous hosts, we also have a few others ranks... Haoh : Like above Devils there exist the rank of the Four Great Satans and above them the deceased Satan... And the Four Great Seraphs from the Bible God... Akari : In that sense, there 2 more categories... Haoh : Gods and Dragon Gods... Akari : Yes... However, you should know that these ranks are for the people''s eyes only... Haoh : Then i guess when Issei was reborned with you in him... He was a common-class devil right?? Akari : Technically in term of ranks yes however in term of magic powers he was closer to Low-class... Akari : You can say that he had the body of common class and the magic of Low-class... Haoh : So when he started training, his body caught up with his magic... Haoh : Then when he sacrificed his arm to activate his balance breaker what level he reached?? And by the way, is that a requirement for me to achieve my Balance Breaker...?? Akari : His body reached peak Low... While his magic reached mid-Middle... He was able to beat Riser because of the Balance Breaker boosting his power by double each time... Akari : As for your question it is possible to do so and achieve Balance Breaker... But there is a requirement of first achieving Balance Breaker on the Pillars... Akari : Doing so you will gain more benefits than doing so early... Akari : Furthermore there is another way to achieve Balance Breaker thanks to your Pillars... Haoh : What way?? Akari : To help all of the Pillars Rank up without leaving a single one out... Haoh : Ugh... But i only have 8, not 32... Haoh : Sigh.... And i guess to connect my pillars and achieve balance Breaker to this space we are now... I need an equal space of both Light and Darkness Pillars... Haoh : Meaning from the 16 spaces, i need 8 light and 8 Darkness... Haoh : And something tells me if i don''t achieve this the J. Drive will be a pain in the ass... Haoh : Nevertheless, you were saying that i reached what class??? Akari : I would say peak common class... Haoh : Hey, system my magic Value became 81k right?? Haoh : Then based on the chart Akari hurriedly created what is my standing?? DxD : Common-Class Devils - Range 10.000-100.000 Low-Class Devil - Range 100.000-500.000 Middle-Class Devils - Range 500.000-1.000.000 High-Class Devils - Range 1.000.000-2.000.000 Ultimate-Class Devils - Range 2.000.000-4.000.000 ------ Fallen Angel - 0 Wings - Range 10.000-100.000 Fallen Angel - 2 Wings - Range 100.000-500.000 Fallen Angel - 4 Wings - Range 500.000-1.000.000 Fallen Angel - 6 Wings - Range 1.000.000-2.000.000 Fallen Angel - 8 Wings - Range 2.000.000-4.000.000 ------ Trainee - Range 2.000-50.000 Exorcist - Range 50.000-100.000 Brave Saints - Range 100.000-500.000 Angels - Range 500.000-2.000.000 Ten Seraphs - Range 2.000.000-4.000.000 ------ Apprentice Mage - Range 2.000-50.000 Common Mage - Range 50.000-100.000 Versatile Mage - Range 100.000-200.000 Magicians - Range 200.000-500.000 Supreme Sage - Range 500.000-1.000.000 ------ Dragon Hatchling - Range 100.000-500.000 Dragon Kid - Range 500.000-1.000.000 Dragon Adult - Range 1.000.000-2.000.000 Dragon - Range 2.000.000-4.000.000 True Dragon - Range 4.000.000-8.000.000 119 Chapter 119 : Waking Up... Haoh : I see, then they also separate on Low - Mid - Peak category... Haoh : So right now, i barely qualify to fight peak Common-Class Devils close to 100.000. Haoh : Peak Fallen Angel - 0 Wings ranging close to 100.000 as well... Haoh : While i can beat, Low - Mid Exorcists and Apprentice Mages Ranging 50.000-80.000... Haoh : As for Dragons... Nope... Keep running... Haoh : Odin was right, my original value in magic was lower than humans before they started training for either becoming trainees or Apprentice Mages... Haoh : What''s up with the fallen angel 0 wings?? Haoh : Is it because they fell from grace, as trashes??? DxD : Correct... Haoh : Oh... Those must be cannon fodder... Haoh : Although this is something to go about, there are always people who use experiments or uses other means to elevate their magic and powers... Haoh : No wonder i couldn''t handle Freed, he was at a different league... Akari : Freed was created from a tube with different kinds of liquids... Akari : His magic had reached a value of 500.000... Haoh : Really?? He didn''t seem that strong to me... Akari : Raynare is a Low-Low Class Fallen angel with her magic being at 110.000... Haoh : Wait then with her power reaching 1.760.000 why she still couldn''t win?? DxD : Because Freed had the Excaliber fragments... Akari : Those things carry Holy power which gives bonuses to the one who is wielding them... Akari : I think each one boosted his magic by 30% making it reach 1.150.000... Akari : If he had used everything from the start both of you would have died... Haoh : Then how the hell did i killed him?? Both : HEADSHOT!!! Haoh : -_-!!! DxD : -_-!!! Akari : -_-!!! All Three : -_-!!! Haoh : Oh!!! Truth to be told none of those who were outside looked at the body of Freed otherwise they would have seen a hole running through from his forehead towards his back... Talking for the rest of his time inside until the two hours passed... Haoh learned that the Maous have power close to five-ten million, while gods have above Ten... He also concluded that Michael who had become the stand-in of the Bible God and under him the other 3 Great Seraphs, must have gained equal power to the 4 Maous... At the same time, he didn''t even dare to even think the power Ophis and Great Red possess in numerical value... However, his system did inform him about them as well DxD : Maous - Range 5.000.000-10.000.000 Four Great Seraphs - Range 5.000.000-10.000.000 Gods - Range 10.000.000+ Dragon Gods - +++++ It was during this timeframe he realised Serafall is quite powerful in her own right, as she was holding her position like that... And at the same time, cold sweat runs through his back as he had sucked her tongue... As time passed away, Haoh vanished from there as he opened his eyes on his bed while Raynare was on top of him sleeping... Godamn it she was so cute... He started poking her cheeks with his fingers as she slept while hugging him... He chuckled at her seeing her in this state... Moments later Raynare got up with sleepy eyes as she rubbed them with her fingers... Feeling that someone is poking her she turned to look and soon started fidgeting as she had fallen asleep with only her underwear on her... Laughter could be heard from the room as Haoh was holding his belly with his hands... However, it didn''t last long as Raynare pinched his waist making him howl in pain... Raynare : That will teach you... Haoh : Come over here... Haoh caught her hand and dragged her to his position before he planted his lips into hers making her shut up... He soon made his hands travel on every inch of her bare skin as it sent her shivers making her moaning... Then he steps up his kissing game and opened her mouth lightly as he pushed his tongue inside making it mix with her own while her mind went blank... He lifts her up and brought her close to his thighs while caressing her ass as they continued kissing... Soon they breaked their kiss and saliva dripped from their mouths as they looked at each other... Haoh : Then let''s see how i will pamper my little girl for making her worry... (A/N Lemon Scenes are coming...) 120 Chapter 120 : Lemon Scenes!!! Haoh immediately started tickling her while giving her small kisses over her lips causing her to both laugh and be annoying... But most of all she was amused and happy... As he had learned how to activate the previous days the formation on his bed, he did it and his surface of the bed rippled as they both sunk on the cold waters of it until their head was the only thing left upwards... Their legs started floating and intermix together while the hugged and kissed as they teased each other in their waists... As they both entered with their clothes, well Raynare didn''t have much on her either way, they started removing them piece by piece as they felt heavy with them... As they did so Haoh took a deep breath and dived down before she reached a certain point and opened her moving legs and started sucking her pussy as much as he could from inside the seawater... Raynare smiled and was shaking at the same time as she felt his tongue along with the water wash-up her vagina... She thought that this cold feeling is something that might get her really addicted... At that time using her body as a ladder helping him climb up as he didn''t know that well to swim yet not to mention he almost had run out of breath... Poking his head out he saw the blissful expression on her face along with her hungry lustful gaze and both came close to each other as Haoh position himself before thrusting upwards... Feeling the cold sensation on her inside and his dick piercing her Vagina, Raynare groaned as she hugged him and started kissing him on her own while sucking his tongues out of him and all the saliva in his mouth... Seeing her so proactive his dick became harder inside her while he thrusted and her pussy walls tensed up squeezing every inch and fibre of his dick... Both of them groaned from pressing in their sensitive spots and tried to come closer to each other embrace as they intended to become one... Haoh : Chuckle... Who would have thought that someone like you, would become glued to me... Raynare : Ugggnnnnrrr... As he said that, Haoh caught her ass cheeks and by grabbing them he brought her down and thrust at the same time shoving his dick deeper as he hitted her womb making her moan and almost roll her eyes back... Raynare : Who would have thought that i would fall for you... Haoh : Aaaaarrrrggg... That hurt!!! When she said that she pinched with her nails his waist causing him to howl with pain. They both looked at each other with affection and competition in them as to who would wield first and say the magic word... They started a game of thrusting harder, pinching, squeezing as they said all kinds of things to each other and paid the price each time... Raynare started sweating as she was really close to cumming before him since he cheated in using her ass-cheeks and his dick to thrust deeper hitting repeatedly her womb... It was as if he wanted to pierce the deepest parts of her inner being and leave her pr..... Just as this thought crossed her mind, she saw him smile and grinning at the same time as he hugged her and whispered in her earlobes before biting them off as it made her body shook violently... Hearing his words Raynare felt her body disobey to her mind and shook violently as she groaned and moaned loudly for seconds to come while she was shaking in his arms... She hugged him tightly and completely wrapped her legs around his waist as if she wanted to swallow with her pussy his lower region... If someone could see her face as she had it over his shoulder they would see a crimson expression and fevery eyes looking distantly and lost in her thoughts and even with that a smile appeared in her face... 121 Chapter 121 : Coming Out!!! A few days have passed since haoh and Raynare did it inside the water and milted her whole womb as he had said he wanted to see how lovely of a mother she would be... This was the reason she had become totally red at the last seconds giving her a natural cute charm causing Haoh to keep going at it with her... A total of 20 days passed since Rias and the rest entered inside and as his system had said they needed around 20-30 days for them in that environment to grow... Just to be safe Haoh waited for 10 more days making it a full month that has passed since then... Serafall came every second day to check about her little sister as she was an incredibly big fan of sis-con not that Haoh minded it but he wanted to check if he could use it to his advantage after he gets laid with Sona... Today as he was in his Living room pampering and cuddling with Raynare a red magic circle flared and three people came from inside... One was Serafall, the next one was the beautiful maid Grayfia who was still thinking of ways on how to add her to his harem... And of course another is-con Sirzechs himself... 3-4 days that Serafall had come and caught them while his dick was milking the panting Raynare''s pussy all hell raised in the house... Thankfully he managed to pacify by giving her a special mission, a mission that only the Magical Girl Sera-tan can accomplish... Serafall seeing the serious expression he made thought it was quite hard and demanding, therefore, she accepted only to be left speechless... When she heard his words, surprisingly enough it was true that it was something only she could do but exploded in anger as from the Ranks of being a Maou she was reduced to be a messenger... The message was for Grayfia and Sirzechs to come and witness Rias new trained powers... After almost choking him to his death, Serafall decided to take her mission seriously and sighed as she felt cheated... This, however, brought them to today where they had gathered in his living room... Haoh : Are all of you ready??? Seeing them nodding and as they all sat to the couched creating an empty space, Haoh snapped his fingers causing ripples in the air... Rias, Akeno, Koneko, Sona, Rossweiss, Kalawarner and Mittelt came out shocking everyone for their changes... Haoh hurridly looked at his status to see the changes around them and was shocked beyond what he could comprehend... Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 2 Low Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 110.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 2 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 3 : Mittelt (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 490.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) Light Pillar : 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.450.000) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (1st Stage Valkyrie / M.V 490.000) 4 : Akeno Himejima (Scale 2 Peak Devil/Fallen Angel / M.V 990.000) Haoh wanted to pull his eyes out from what he was seeing right now... Raynare was shocked as well as she felt danger from her two former teammates... Sirzechs had it the worst as he could see Rias hair become dark crimson indicating she completely controlled her element of destruction... Serafall was further shocked when she saw Sona with silky hair till her shoulders and started ragged breathing... Even Koneko and Akeno had a few changes that they can''t wait to listen to them... 122 Chapter 122 : A Few Changes!!! Haoh watched as Koneko was in her cat human-like form with her ears and her tail out which he notice she didn''t have trouble controlling... It would be more accurate to say she wasn''t in the heat... He noticed though that at the tips of her ears there was a tinge of golden colour and the same was in her tail... He has no idea why and would have t research later... Yeah, research... Akeno was the same except the fact that her long black hair had now a metallic colour to it and her eyes had become dark Violet... Did she trained both her powers at the same time causing her a bit of change in her traits?? Looking at them they ere puzzled as to why they got out until they saw Haoh who was smiling wryly as he had almost reached some of their levels in terms of magic value but now they passed him by miles... Especially Koneko and Akeno usually their magic should stop at close to 500.000 as they were hybrids it actually double... Giving weight on the words Akari had said that those are the simplest measurement she had created, as there are always ways to raise it higher... Haoh : How was your one-month of training?? Kalawarner and Mittelt were the first to react and bowed down to him for this chance to become stronger... Seeing them like this Haoh smiled wryly and told them to get up, as from day one and continue from today onwards they are his girlfriends... There was no need for such courtesy among them... Sona and Rias had mixed feelings about it as they were the first people among themselves to be engaged to him and yet they had done nothing... After been for one month there, they realised that their potential will reach that of Gods and shivered at the idea that he might conquer the world... Koneko had a smile on her face while Akeno had a teasing smile but Haoh didn''t miss the melancholy in her eyes... It wasn''t hard to think about why... It was because the gear customises the space for your exclusive use, meaning Akeno got a space that helps both of her powers at the same time and this irked her... Rossweiss kept looking at her hands, constantly making fists and opening them as if she wanted to grasp her power... What Haoh couldn''t understand though was why she got such a low Magic Value as she was supposed to be a guardian of Odin in the past by right she should have been stronger than anyone here... When he asked his system about it, he got an answer he didn''t expect... DxD : It is due to her class as Valkyrie... She gains power based on the one she serves... Haoh : Wait if that''s the case then why isn''t it at least the same as me at 81k of magic value?? DxD : Valkyries have a minimum of 100.000 M.V. Haoh : Oh... Rias : Oni-sama, Grayfia-san!!! Sona : Onee-sama... What;''s with your ragged breathing... Serafall : Aahahaha Sona-tan come to your big sister!!! BAM!!!! Serafall no longer able to control herself flew towards her only to be welcomed by a foot in her face as she slid down... Sona : Onee-sama, please be more collected. If my Onee-sama, the Maou acts like this, then this small country would be destroyed many times over. Grayfia : Now, now you can''t blame her that much... Both Rias with her new dark red colour and you with you shoulder length are way too cute right now... Haoh : Still the only one who is going to pamper them is me... Haoh : Not those two sis-cons!! Just as his voice fell everyone saw Sirzechs trying to extend his hand and ruffle the hair of Rias but soon retract it and started looking around for a way out... 123 Chapter 123 : Results... Grayfia started chuckling at his antics while Rias wanted to hide in a hole as all the others started laughing... Sirzechs : Cough... cough... Well, how did you passed your time in whatever space you went?? All : Training... Sirzechs : Show me!!! Release all the magic you have... Rias : Oni-sama this... Grayfia : Don''t worry Rias-chan this place was rebuilt and enhanced by me Sirzechs and Serafall... Grayfia : Unless you have reached our Level even the pieces of furniture won''t break... Rias : Sigh... Sona : And we kept wondering why is it so spacious... Serafall : We brought the whole building and made all the floors and rooms inside more specious... Rias : Does that mean?? Grayfia : Um, the first floor which we currently are belongs to Haoh as the original owner of this place and his girls... Serafall : Second floor is mine and Sona-tan!!!! Sirzechs : Finally the third floor is mine and Grayfia... Grayfia : Even though we say that we barely are here so even those two floors are kinda empty... Sirzechs : Now, now don''t hold back!!! Seeing those three eager to see their results they complied and all of them released their magic not holding back at the slightest... Obviously, the first to take the lead were Rias and Sona, then Koneko and Akeno and finally Rossweise, Kalawarner and Mittelt... For the record then it was Raynare and finally Haoh who was twitching and started thinking about a way to at least be in the middle of them... Sirzechs : Amazing... It''s like you jumped years of training to reach this Level... Grayfia : Yes... If it was before perhaps in 2-30.000 days of normal training they would have reached the same level as now... Sirzechs : Meaning 54 to 82 years that the amount of time you earned... Rias : That long?? Sona : Yeah why that long?? Haoh : Sigh... You two, are you for real?? Haoh : A Devil has more than 1.000 years of lifespan, you only reached High-Class Devils because of the ingredients and special training your clans provided... Haoh : Otherwise it would have taken much more time to reach your levels... Sirzechs : Haoh-kun is right... We also have to add the magic intensity in the area that plays a huge role in this... Grayfia : Here in the human world there isn''t much magic to train with but you can create spot gathering for it and increase it... Raynare : Like the church... Grayfia : Correct... Raynare : The heavens and the underworld have around 10 times the concentration of magic from the earth but i''m guessing each clan has spots that raised it higher... Haoh : Actually it would be weird not to have any... Serafall : That''s right... Our Sitri clan has a few spots worth of 50 times that of the earth... Sirzechs : And our clan is the same... Silence fell as Sirzechs spoke and tried to finish his words, he then looked at Grayfia and Serafall who were looking at the girls as they had disbelief expressions before they turned to see Haoh whistling... Even Raynare who had only been there once or two to check the place and didn''t train there as she wanted to first accompany him in this one month was stunned... Feeling imminent danger from the girls Haoh tried to excuse himself but unfortunately for him, each and every one of them placed a hand and pulled him from his clothes... Haoh : Ermmm... What''s up girls?? He started sweating seeing their fevery looks as if they had become different people ready to devour him... Grayfia among the other two who were speechless at the boldness of Rias and Sona showed just now, thought back to every word they said and finally realised what was the trigger... She thought that today it will be his luckiest day... And at the same time, she wondered how high was the density in the space at his disposal?? 124 Chapter 124 : Their Story... Sirzechs : Cough, cough... Everyone got snapped from their thoughts but didn''t retract their hands back... Koneko went a step ahead and has wrapped her tail around his arm claiming possession of him... Grayfia : Now i''m really curious about how high it is... Haoh : Hmm?? Then accept becoming mine and it will be that easy to know... All : Huh??? HUH!!!!! Grayfia : You!!!! Sirzechs : Are you sure?? Haoh : Either way she is a beauty and with you, she is wasted... Furthermore, i know both of your Histories and i know perfectly well it wasn''t such a romantic story that everyone made up... Haoh : Grayfia comes from the House of Lucifuge, a noble family of Pure-Blooded Devils from the Extra Demons whose family served under the original Lucifer. Haoh : Grayfia was originally from the Old Satan Faction that opposed the Anti-Satan Faction, where she stood in the front lines as one of the most powerful Devils. Haoh : It was during that time that she met you Sirzechs and your ideologies for peace were the same... Haoh : Isn''t that right?? Sirzechs looked at him before sighing and nodding to his words leaving everyone speechless before Haoh continued unfolding their past... Haoh : During that time many thought that you had fallen in love with each other and during the Devil Civil War both of you would meet in secret. Haoh : To save your own factions, your own kins from more blood baths started discussing how to end the conflict between the Old Satan Faction and the Anti Satan Faction. Haoh : What everyone doesn''t know was that at that time Sirzechs you had a son with a maid... Though she died when she gave birth... Everyone''s eyes bulked up and almost popped out from their sockets when they heard that, however, seen both Grayfia and Sirzechs not trying to deny it shocked them even more... Rias : Wait that means that my Ni-sama and Grayfia-san are still married because?? Sirzechs : Sigh... As you have guessed since many rumours flew by at that time we took advantage of that and married for political reasons... Sirzechs : And from then on forward we haven''t found a chance to end this farce Grayfia : At the same time i grew very close to Rias and Millicas and stayed like that as i haven''t found anyone interested in him... Rias : Now it explains why you are always so formal on all occasions... Haoh : Therefore my offer still stands you know... Grafia : Even if i wanted to accept as you have piqued my curiosity i am the Queen of Sirzechs... Haoh : Aaahhh about that you can continue being in his peerage... Grayfia : Pardon?? Sirzechs : Is that true?? Haoh : Mmnn... That''s right even Sona and Rias still have their own peerage so it''s not impossible. Hearing his words, they both turned to Rias and Sona and nodded at his words and got even more curious as to how he can make that happen... However then Sirzechs remembered that it must be something to do with his marks of cursing and blessing he had heard before in the meeting... Sirzechs : Truth to be told if she finds happiness with you or someone else i was prepared to end this farce as even Millicas knows the truth... Sirzechs : She does deserve a chance in happiness and i was even thinking of completely freeing her even from my peerage... Grayfia : Sirzechs... You... Haoh : Then everything is set in stone, except the fact that if she herself wants to search for happiness... Haoh : Honestly speaking i don''t give a damn about races or who you are, as long as you are a beauty and is at least a bit interested in me, i''m willing to make you my girlfriend... 125 Chapter 125 : Who Will Taint Who!!! Serafall : Wait... Something doesn''t seem right... Haoh : About what?? Serafall : It was around 12-10 years that this small argument was created between the factions and during that time that Sirzechs met Grayfia and fell in love with her, Or how it was phrased now plotted to end the war... Haoh : Countless years of the War Of The Past Era many factions used their own ideologies to create problems... Haoh : One of those problems got permanently solved by their self-sacrifice and using the newborn of Millicas as a way out from the most factions... Haoh : However that was a Civil War between devils that happened 12-10 years ago... How old do you think Millicas is now?? Serafall : Ughh... 11... Hoah : There were a few more things added to the mix like where many Factions had disappeared to and what are they plotting since then... Haoh : Not just factions from the Devils but from all major powers... The Angels, Human or Hero Factions and the Fallen Angels... Haoh : Just how they took advantage of the situation and rumours back then, they are waiting for their chance... Haoh : And i''m guessing the place they would most likely hit first after so many years would be... Sirzechs : The meeting of the Peace Treaty... Haoh : If i''m not wrong it has been scheduled for the next 1st of the month isn''t that right?? Sirzechs : That''s right... Haoh : Then it would be for the best if you announced your null to her as your fake wife to see how the hidden forced would react to both the alliance of the treaty and the breakup... Haoh : Oh right can i come as well?? Sirzechs : Hmm?? How so?? Haoh : I want to meet Michael and the rest of the Great Seraphs... Haoh : Plus i want to return something to him... Sirzechs : Since two of the participants are here i guess i''m okay if she is okay with it... Serafall : I''m also okay with it... Serafall : But i want to join you as well... Everyone looked at Serafall with stunned eyes before she started breathing heavily again and was looking at Haoh and Sona causing the latter to shiver a bit... Haoh : Hahahaha, eerrrmm?? Why would you want to be my girl?? Serafall : You will assault the girls later on the bed i created!!! I refuse to let you taint Sona before me!!! Sona wanted to find a place to hide, while everyone was looking at Serafall who breathed heavily as her words left her mouth... Haoh : Hahahhahahahaha..... Haoh : So you want to taint yourself to protect Sona... Serafall : No i want to be the one who taints her!!! Sona : Onee-chan!!!!! Haoh : But you do realise that eventually both of you will be tainted by me right?? Serafall : As long as i am with Sona it is OKAY!!! Haoh couldn''t control himself any longer and fell laughing in the ground while the others were looking at Sona with pitiful eyes... Sirzechs : Cough, cough... Sirzechs : Right before i forgot, Rias and Sona''s peerage are also allowed to attend the meeting... Sirzechs : At the same time... Raynare, Kalawarner and Mittelt can accompany Haoh... Raynare : Actually i won''t come... I want to go and train as i realised just now i''m the weakest here... Haoh : You want me to send you there?? Serafall : Wait!!! I also want to check that place!!!... DxD : Serafall Leviathan, Has Chosen To Be Bound On Her Own Will. (Lucky Fucker!!!) DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind A Girl That Has The Power Above Ultimate Class!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 20.000 Pervert Points - Double Stats Up... Just as Haoh was about to speak, his system did the job for him, and on the neck of Serafall, a white triangle mark started appearing there shocking Grayfia and Sirzechs who was next to her and could see it clearly. What surprised them thought was that Serafall didn''t realise a thing and kept asking him she wants to go as well... 126 Chapter 126 : Lucky Star!!! Just as Serafall was a bit pissed being ignored by him, she suddenly shut her mouth as all of them felt a burst sensation coming of from Haoh and Raynare clenched her fists in frustration as from now on forward she was truly the weaker... All of them felt Glad that they trained otherwise the current Haoh who was also in daze passed them since his Magic became like double... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 81.000 > 162.000 Magic : 81.000 > 162.000 Power : 4.860 > 9.720 Speed : 2.454 > 4.908 Defence : 3.240 > 6.480 Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 2 Low Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 110.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 2 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 3 : Mittelt (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 490.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) Light Pillar : 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.450.000) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (1st Stage Valkyrie / M.V 490.000) 4 : Akeno Himejima (Scale 2 Peak Devil/Fallen Angel / M.V 990.000) 5 : Serafall Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 6.200.000) Money : 14.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 65.000 Sirzechs : Hoh?? You became stronger by binding Serafall with your mark of blessings?? Haoh : Hmm?? Yes, i did... Honestly speaking those marks... Sirzechs : Are products of your Sacred Gear and it seems to be drawing power and adding it in you from the others... Haoh : What i wanted to say is that i have no idea how they work even though my Gear places them on my targets... Haoh : And it''s not like i always get powers up like this one... Sirzechs was confused and looked at Rias who nodded at him and so did the other girls as well, Haoh was thinking on the other side that with Raynare he didn''t gain anything and the same with Rossweisse... Serafall : Then can i go now?? Sona saw her eagerness in going inside and remembering what happened when she went inside wanted to warn her but then again left her on her own as she will learn the hard way... Haoh also grinned at her words and Grayfia watching the two of them suddenly had a bad feeling before she saw Haoh snapping his fingers making Raynare and Serafall vanish from their eyes... Haoh : Hmmm... I could also send Grayfia but i can''t unless she is bound to my Gear... Haoh : Oh well i can still send you there in the future... Grayfia : If that the case what will happen if you bind me now... Haoh : I will become stronger at least by double... Grayfia : Interesting... So how do we try this?? It''s not like i have to become your right? Haoh : Technically no, but i prefer all the girls that have the marks, to be my active girlfriends and future wives... Grayfia : I will see how you try and court me, after our little farce is solved... DxD : Grayfia Lucifuge, Has Chosen To Be Bound On Her Own Will. (What was your Lucky Star??) DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind A Girl That Has The Power Above Ultimate Class!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 20.000 Pervert Points - Double Stats Up... Just as Grayfia spoke it was confirmed by his system and therefore immediately got the effects of it and his Magic once again burst forward... Grayfia also felt a tickling in her right side of the neck and a white triangle mark appeared there... While Haoh looked now at the new stats which was the previous one in the double with the addition of the name of his new Pillar... It was then that Haoh started noticing something and cursed inwardly his lust for two beauties... 127 Chapter 127 : Who To Choose?? Haoh cursed in his mind and wasn''t trying to hide it in the least as everyone saw his face frowning... Just as he saw his Status he realised that he now has four Darkness Pillars and six white ones... Where the hell would he find two Girls that are willing to kill him?? If he could find two of them that somehow hunt him down that would have been the best... He suddenly feels regret not letting Kuroka kill him when she was angry, that would have been the best... He now needs four Darkness and two White Pillars to achieve his Balance Breaker on his Gear... Rias : Hmm... Haoh?? Is something off?? Haoh : Sigh, nothing much... Haoh : So Grayfia you want me to send you there and then come back?? Grayfia looked at him with mixed thoughts as something definitely happened to him while he bonded with her and actually failed to register his question until he asked again a second time... Grayfia : Are you sure?? Haoh : Yeah!!! Off you go!!! Haoh snapped his fingers and true to his words she vanished in front of everyone, Sirzechs who was there tried to feel his connection to her through the Queen''s Piece and surprising he couldn''t get a reading... After a few second Haoh snapped his fingers and Grayfia returned back as she was shaking from what she felt there... Sirzechs and Rias went to her and held her so that she can calm down, while she collected her thoughts, it wasn''t long that her face returned from being utterly in disbelief to slightly shaken one... She could no longer have a straight face while she looked at Rias and Sirzechs who were deadly worried especially the latter one... Grayfia : Was the density i felt there true?? Haoh : Um... That''s right... Furthermore, you realised it right?? Grayfia : Uummm... Nodding towards him, Haoh simply smiled at her and chuckle as Sirzechs was even more curious now, but didn''t want to press for answers... There was one thing that he realised though, and that was that his magic density in that space is at least 2-3 more times than that of their own... Meaning it passes 100 times the density of that on the earth... Haoh : Now, then since you have come here will you stay above?? Sirzechs : No i will return back... After all, now Grayfia is under your protection, I mean girlfriend... Sirzechs : I will make a few excuses that she wanted to stay and train Rias and her peerage which will also solve their sudden power up... Haoh : So until you completely take care of the fake blunder, i promise not to do anything, even i don''t want surprises... Sirzechs : Oh... Would it be possible to let out Serafall?? I can''t just return on my own it might be suspicious... Haoh : Sure but i have no idea in what state she is... Sirzechs : Ugh... Why is that?? Sora : Lord Sirzechs... Leave my sister to me and go back... If anyone asks tell them she got an inspiration for a new magical Girl show and is dragging me along... Everyone in the room was stunned except those that knew, the hidden perk of the Gear and that was himself, Koneko, Rias and Sona... They never expected Sona to join willingly her sister in something like this... They all turned towards to Haoh waiting for an explanation before he decided its something that will eventually come to light therefore as long as the true Density remains hidden this wasn''t important right?? Haoh : Sigh... Well, the space the girls are going has a single trait of being aphrodisiac to those with Special bloodlines... Haoh : However it only reacts when you feel the difference in density from the sudden absorption in your body... 128 Chapter 128 : Newcomers!!! Not willing to say more Haoh shut his mouth leaving everyone with mouths wide open including Sirzechs and Grayfia... Grayfia smiled wryly as she heard this because she also felt her body heat up from that place but as her powers were far more than them even with the 1000 times density inside she could still fare quite well... However, Serafall is the epitome of a pervert and Yuri type when it concerns her sister so feeling hot like her and with every thought, she had earlier it bounds to have some harsh aftermaths... Sirzechs coughed and then said goodbye to them before he opened a portal and left from there heading back to the Underworld... Seeing this Haoh snapped his fingers yet again and a burning Serafall from being in there for so long appeared as she tried to calm down... She had also realised something was off when she felt the burning sensation in her body and feeling it more and more strong down at her sensitive spot she wanted to calm down... Giving it her all she had almost succeeded it until Haoh summoned her back and she saw Sona looking at her worriedly... This caused her to break apart as she fell and started kissing Sona right in front of everyone before Haoh kicked her and blew her away as she fell on his couch... Serafall : What was that for!!! Haoh : What do you mean by that?? You are supposed to kiss me remember?? You are supposed to take Sona''s place... Serafall : I''m supposed to taint Sona first!!! Haoh : But to do that i have to taint you first!!! They both glared at each other unwillingly to back down until Sona sighed having accepted her fate as she thought many things inside the space... She turned around and kissed Haoh stunning all of them while Serafall was crying with fake blood tears or were they real?? Sona : How about we all enjoy ourselves?? After breaking apart from their kissing Sona proposed her idea before ignoring everyone and completely focused herself in monopolizing Haoh causing Rias to awaken her rival side and Akeno her sadist side as she was smiling evilly... Kalawarner and Mittelt also looked at them while both tried to decide if they should join in now or later... Grayfia watched this with an amused expression before she left to go to the third floor and relieve a bit of herself... It was too soon for her to have fun with others... Kalawarner and Mittelt decided to go and stay on the second floor along with Koneko and leave the 4 of them along with Haoh here for their private time... Around the same time, outside of the town, two figures could be seen entering it with one having a look of nostalgia in her face... ??? : So our search had made us come back to your old town?? ???? : It seems so... ??? : Do you have anything you wish to check before officially we get to tangle with those devils??? ???? : There is a childhood friend i want to smash his face because he always was thinking i was a boy back then... ??? : Well, he wasn''t that much out of the scope appearance-wise you were one... ???? : Not you too!!! ??? : Well back then when you left Japan and went to England with your family, due to your father''s job, where you trained to become an exorcist. ??? : You were really quite tomboyish, so much that even the girls there mistook you for a boy in the Girls Dorm... ??? : I still remember the accident when all the girls started screaming in the bathtub when you entered and everyone was naked... ???? : Grrrr!!!! Did you had to bring it up now after so many years?? ??? : Hahahahaha, that was so much fun!!! ??? : But seriously i want to see his face falling when he realises you were a girl... 129 Chapter 129 : Foursome!!! While the newcomers entered again the familiar town of one of them, in the room of Haoh a great struggle was happening as Serafall was watching Sona taking her own matters to her hands... They had all gone to his room and both of them started kissing each other after their initial bout in the living room but this time Haoh was taking this seriously as he was returning the kiss back... Sona : Mmm... MmMmM.... Haoh gently stroke her hair as he entered his tongue inside her and started twisting it with her own causing her a different sensation as she let out a hot breath... Soon Haoh started fondling her body with his hands causing her to shiver from her spine and down towards her waist as he was getting closer to the forbidden fruit of all men... Just when he touched that area, he was slightly taken back as she was already drenched there probably from the space inside and managed to hide it quite well... Rias and Akeno watched with the former a few mixed feelings while Akeno with an evil smile on her face wondering if he would be able to handle all 5 of them... Just as she thought of that she looked around and noticed that the quite Rossweiss that didn''t speak a word when they got summoned was nowhere to be found... Their thoughts, however, were broke when Sona started moaning louder than they expected, as Haoh started fingering her privates and sounds of her wet pussy getting fingered was heard... Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Sona : UuUnnnnn... Serafall watching her little sister getting screwd like this started biting her clothes and gaze hateful at Haoh before she also snapped back to reality as Sona screamed while juices flowed out her pussy... Sona : Aaaaahhhhhh... Tried to keep herself up and continue to hug Haoh, Sona panted heavily in his arms and then just before Rias or Akeno could force their way towards him... Serafall appeared and stole him from them as she started kissing him as well, if her little sister can be like this why not her as well?? Even though she started somewhat forcefull on his she noticed that he didn''t mind and slowly started becoming bolder and bolder to the point of sucking his tongue herself... Seeing that he had nothing to worry about, Haoh started removing piece and piece of her clothes before she was completely naked and started sucking her cute well-preserved breasts... Serafall''s eyes shined and her whole body jolted as she felt her sensitive spots getting sucked and played with one by one... At this point of time, even Rias and Akeno started feeling the air around them becoming heavy and filled with an aroma that affected them as well as they started fidgeting with their hands their own bodies... Soon they heard Serafall''s voice as she groaned from her pussy getting fingered and almost teared up as two of his fingers went inside her virgin entrance which prompts her to look at Sona who was still panting... She wondered how she handled that kind of pain earlier bit how should she know that a more painful one will come later?? Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Her pussy started making slippery sounds as Haoh was constantly fingering her in and out making her whole body follow suit without her realising it... Her thighs started moving on their own trying to make the fingers reach deeper while she groaned and moaned... Serafall : Ughhnnnn!!!! AAAAAaaaaahhhhhhhh Soon enough she got hit by a wave of pleasure like none other she felt when she masturbated on her own and her whole body was shaken while her juices flow from her pussy falling and mixing with Sona''s one on the bed... Similar to Sona Serafall fell on his right side and next to Sona who had regained a bit of her strength back... Haoh then licked all his fingers shocking all 4 of them before saying to them... Haoh : Your lovely juices taste like nectar... I wonder how Rias and Akeno taste like... 130 Chapter 130 : Foursome!!! 2 Without waiting for them to come up with an answer in their dazed expressions, Haoh grabbed Rias who had long ago removed her clothes before she felt her lips getting wet... Haoh took advantage of her dazed state and started sucking her lips while fondling with both hands her boobs and pinching her nipples with sometimes little and then more force to them... Rias couldn''t help but let out a moan as her breasts were quite matured and sensitive in their own right... Akeno has been feeling a bit outside, therefore she looked at the sisters and grinned with a scary face who would make anyone run away from her when they saw her... She went towards the already somewhat recovered Sona and lifted her from behind as she started licking her neck and fondling her breasts... She whelped in surprise causing both the tired Serafall to look over and open her eyes in shock and Rias along with Haoh who were occupied, earning a thump up from the latter... Just as Serafall was about to yell at her, she noticed that Sona''s legs were opened exposing her wet dripping pussy from her juices and gulped before she noticed the evil smile on Akenos''s face as she licked her lips seductively at her... Realising the meaning of her look and smile, Serafall started singing praises in her mind before with whatever strength she got left, she pushed herself forward and placed her mouth on her pussy... Sona : W-what.... Wait... Onee-sama.... Aaaaahhhhh Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Sona : Ughhnnnn..... Ignoring their little show Haoh focused his attention to Rias... The so-called crimson beauty than many dreamed of fucking in all kinds of harsh ways for her attitude and pride wanting to break her... Thinking like that he immediately pushed her down from his embrace and started kissing his way all the way down until he reached a certain pink region and did the same with Serafall suck her inside completely... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Both Sona and Riaskept jolting her and there as wave after wave of pleasure was hitting them, especially Rias who felt even his tongue licking her insides of the entrance being eaten... Both clenched the sheets on the water bed as their upper bodies were constantly twitching, while their voices were trying to completely come out as screams in pleasure, only to be cut off in the middle of their moans... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Haoh felt the sweet taste of her juices flowing more and more from her pussy while he kept drinking them and thought it is about time, before he placed his fingers in her anus and pushed 2 of them inside... This caused Rias a wave of pain and pleasure as her pussy tensed up and started releasing her love juices while she screamed from her orgasm... Sona didn''t even manage to let her voice out as at her climaxed she blacked out before she came back feeling her body spasming here and there and Serafall licking her lips for the wonderfull treat she got... Just as Akeno wanted to say something she started sweating as she felt a predatory gaze eating her body with just his eyes... Haoh : Someone was a really bad girl... Akeno : Arara, like someone, didn''t like what they watched... Haoh : Un... That''s right i loved what i saw... But i was supposed to eat Sona''s pussy... After all, she is my fiance... Haoh : How shall i deal with you...?? Akeno : Ugh... Normal??? Haoh : Pfff..... A sadist like yourself??? Akeno suddenly had a bad feeling washing over her body, it was like tingling and kept warning her that she is about to face hell... And that horrifying smile on his face wasn''t helping her uneasiness... She simply watched him getting closer and closer to her until he planted his lips into hers shocking her that it wasn''t what she had in mind... 131 Chapter 131 : Foursome!!! 3 Just as she felt her lips getting embraced by him and his arms locking around her body, she was stunned as she thought was her feeling wrong?? But then she felt the pain coming from below her waist and it was unbearable as she started groaning not being able to move from him... At the same time the pain assaulted her, she also felt a burning sensation on her back as she kept looking at his eyes which shined with a dangerous glint... Haoh then caught her waist and made her move up and down increasing the pain she felt along with the pleasure of it... Haoh had placed himself in such a way when he approached her so that his dick would be in the right place to pierce inside her ass... As her legs had wrapped around him it was easy to do so, since she was also wet down there drenched to her core as a sadist... He then raised a hand while he was kissing her and stopping her from thinking straight and along with the pain, a burning sensation came to her as Haoh had slapped her ass cheek... Returning to the action, Serfall could see Akenos''s ass being completely red from a few slaps she got while she had teary eyes and not being able to say anything except let out a groan each time he thrust and slapped her... This was due to his tongue locking with her own as she was getting ass fucked from below... As this wasn''t enough of a punishment for Haoh towards her, he pushed her down before removing his dick from ger ass kinda forcefully and insert it without a thought in her pussy causing her whole body to spasm from the double pain she felt as a small trail of blood could be seen... Akeno : Uugggnnn... Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Without waiting for her to get used to the pain he started thrusting not slowly but fast enough for her to keep groaning in pain and pleasure at the same time while her eyes started gaining a certain light in them... Akeno was truly unlucky as this time she was taking his dick with full force as he was as hard as stone without coming a single time and kept hitting her insides... Haoh looked the painful expression she was having along with small traces of smiling from their kissing sections and thought soon she will reach the other side... Thinking that it was time, Haoh stopped kissing her and started thrusting with more power making her waist spasm as he hitted her womb with the full force of his thrust causing her voice to finally resound in the room... Akeno : Aaaagggrrrrr... Aaaaahhhhh Akeno : Aaaaahhhh!!!! Akeno : More!!! More!!! Aaaaahhhh... Complying with her request Haoh thrust a few more times before she felt her insides burning up while her whole body spasmed here and there as close to a fountain came out from their connective point... Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Akeno : Aararrggg..... Mmmmmm.... Akeno fell back as her whole body couldn''t help but still spasming while fluids came out from her pussy a mix of the two of them along with a tinge of red from losing her virginity... Seeing her blank state Haoh smiled thinking that this was the first step to make her a masochist instead of a Sadist... Not having enough, Haoh turned himself to his left where Serafall was gulping from what had happened along with Rias who had somehow recovered... Haoh got closer to the two and first pushed down Serafall as he then placed Rias on top of her and started eating their pussies first causing both of them to moan... He started licking them and biting them until their pussies started dripping slowly their love juices before Haoh held the things of Serafall who was down and pushed his dick in her pussy... 132 Chapter 132 : Foursome!!! 4 Serafall screamed as her virginity got lost forever causing both Sona and Akeno to look towards her with tired eyes... After waiting for a few seconds Haoh started going in and out slowly as he also fingered Rias who was on top of Serafall waiting for her turn... He started moving more forcefull and faster as he could hear the cute Serafall groan in pain, Sona tried to control her body to move closer and so did Akeno... As Serafall had lost herself into Haoh''s thrusting and handling of her pussy suddenly felt a soft feeling covering her lips and when she paid more attention to it, her eyes turned into hearts... Serafall : Mmmmm... Sona-tan.... Aaaahhhhh.... Rias also felt someone sealing her lips as Haoh was constantly teasing her down there by fingering her pussy with or more fingers as he alternated between them... The whole room got filled with everyone''s sweet fragrance which made Hoh''s dick even harder as it was inside Serafall which caused her to flinch and tense up... Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Both sounds of his dick fucking her wet pussy and his fingers screwing Rias started becoming more and more louder as more fluids came out... He picked up his pace and thrust faster and deeper making Serafall spasm at his change of [ace and at the same time inserted 3 to 4 fingers in Rias pussy stretching it quite well as both screamed from the pain and pleasure... Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! All three of them reached their climax and Haoh came inside Srfall painting her inside completely white as he did the same to Akeno and Rias came to his fingers before he lowered his head and sucked her completely causing her to moan and roll her eyes back as she had blacked out... As both of them were down for the count while panting heavily and still spasming, Haoh focused his attention to Sona who kept waiting for a bit leaving Rias for last... He dragged her from where she was kissing Serafall as she was sucking her saliva and started kissing her tasting both of them at the same time, he had placed his hand on her pussy lightly rubbing it and caressing it with love before lifting Sona slightly and slowly let her sit on his dick... As it started entering her pussy Sona flinched from the pain while he caressed her hair and kept kissing her... When it completely entered inside her, she was lightly groaning in pain thinking that Akeno and her sister took this monster inside them and kept ravaging them... She started feeling him moving as she adapted to the pain and a new wave of pleasure kept hitting her with each thrust... Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Sona : Aaaahh!!! Mmmmmnnnn!!!! nnnnggg.....!!! Haoh kept going with more force, more speed until he suddenly changes the pace and went from rough to gently and vice versa causing Sona to think she is in high heavens... It wasn''t long that she started feeling her whole body burn up and started lightly spasming thinking that it was time for her to climax... She wondered how she is going to fare after her third time and shuddered... Unfortunately for her, the body was responding to Haoh''s handling and thrusting releasing more sweet aroma from their love section... As they had included their very own soul to the deed both of them started jolting and spasming as they glued to each other before they moaned in bliss as they reached their climax... Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Sona : Aaaaaa....!!!! Mmmmmmmm!!!! Haoh : Aaaaa... After so much of activity Haoh finally, let out a small moan not because it wasn''t feeling good for him all this time but because after coming three times and with all the foreplay his dick started becoming overly sensitive down there causing all of them to look at him with a bit of a predatory look... 133 Chapter 133 : More Rounds!!! As they heard him moan as well, all of their switches flipped and a glint could be seen in their eyes but first, it was Rias turn who didn''t wait for him to go to her and took the initiative... Thinking about something she didn''t rush to his arms and went in front of him as she crawled through the water bed and reached his dick before she slowly started licking it causing Hoah to shiver... Seein that her thoughts were correct she placed all of it inside her mouth choking her as it reached down her throat before she started sucking it with her lips... Seeing his reaction the tired girls thought it was about time they get a bit of payback, especially Sona who climaxed 3 times... Serafall and Rias had a score of 2 and Akeno surprisingly enough had 1... However just as she thought of this, Haoh also knew it and caught the feet of Akeno dragging her towards her as he placed her directly above his mouth before he started literally bitting her pussylips... Akeno screamed as she was sensitive down there and feeling his teeth sunk into that sensitive spot caused her to groan and smile at the same time... Akeno : Uggrrr....!!!! Arrggg!!!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Rias started getting into the hang of it as she could tell now on what spots his dick reacted the more and focused on those... Doing that though made Haoh more aggressive towards Akeno and insert his fingers in her anus making her relive the earlier pain she felt... Both of them kept going at it and eventually Haoh couldn''t hold it any longer and started spasming and jolting while he bit her lips with such power causing her to climax from that alone... Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Rias, on the other hand, felt her throat filled with something soft and watery choking her along with his dick in her mouth and wanted to cough as she teared up... However just like he had sucked her juices she didn''t want to fall in the competition and started swallowing it... When she finished she got up and placed herself as she was panting above his dick while she was slowly sitting down to make it possible to feel less pain... But others had others plans as Sona and Serafall appeared behind her and pushed her shoulder down causing her pussy to swallow his dick in one go and penetrate her all the way to her womb as she felt her insides getting pressed... Rias : Aaaaarrggg... Not letting her anytime to adjust Haoh as he was also letting moans since his dick went highway in terms of sensitivity after the blowjob he got, he started thrusting by raising his waist upwards and piercing her each time... With each passing second more sounds of pounding her pussy, sounds from moan and giggling as the others had lost all reasons to think straight... This could be seen fro the fact that they were making out with each other while Rias is getting her piece... It wasn''t long that both Rias and Haoh started feeling hornier, hotter and more into it as even Rias started jumping up and down now making his dick hit deeper than before... This caused them to start shivering as a wave of pleasure washed both of them before they started to groan and moan in yelling not caring about their voices... Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Splurt!!!! Rias : Aaaaarrrgg!!!!! Aaaahhhhhh!!!! Aaaa.... Haoh : Mmmmm!!! Aaaaaa... Rias fell forward and got caught by Haoh in his embrace as they were still connected with fluids overflowing from there... He turned towards the others and just as he was about to say something, they jumped on his for more rounds... Starting another kind of different rounds with each and every one of them... 134 Chapter 134 : Another Battle!!! Just as the battle for supremacy was happening in one bedroom, somewhere else another Battle was taking place as swords clashed with each other trying to kill the other party as if they were mortal enemies... ??? : Please Stop!!! ??? : Oh God make them Stop!!! ??? : Kiba-san, Issei-san!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! BANG!!! Asia : Issei-san!!! Kiba : Issei!!! ??? : Stop worrying about others and worry about yourself!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Clang!!! Kiba : Aaaarrggg!!! ??? : Stop!!! Why are you doing this!!! ??? : Asia-chan, there is no need for you to side with the Devils... Asia : But they haven''t harmed me yet!!! Contrary to what you two are doing!!! ??? : Its quite simple actually, this person and his colleague that are hiding have turned Issei into a devil... ??? : Although i want to smash his face myself, he is still a childhood friend of mine... Defiling him with your evil antics is something i can''t forgive... Hearing the second person words both Asia and Kiba who was clenching his shoulder were stunned, they didn''t expect Issei to have some kind of connection with the supernatural... Especially Kiba who knew about him from before they discovered he was the former holder of the Boosted Gear... Issei who has been knocked down by one of them, finally regained his consciousness and with blurry eyes looked at the person who spoke... He kept wondering why they had come to his house while he was meeting with Kiba, after Freed was killed Issei had gone to Kiba to talk about training him and told him that his house was a perfect place as it was kinda away from people... And at night not even leaves fly around there... Therefore almost every day until today Kiba was coming and training him... However today just as he was training with Kiba, suddenly two figures burst inside and started attacking Kiba. He also entered the fray by trying to block one of them and Asia tried to heal them but they were stronger... Things went south, when, Kiba summoned his sword and one of them brought her sword as well causing him to rage the moment he saw it... He kept attacking and attacking and at one point he almost got slashed from his shoulder down, only to get pushed by Issei who took the slash leaving a bleeding wound on his chest... This was when Asia healed him and then he got knocked over by the other figure female figure and got sent flying resulting in the two to call out for him... Issei : Ugh!!! Issei : Who are you two...?? Get out of my house!!! Both of them were stunned that Issei managed to come back to his senses so fast, especially the one who was next to him as she had put quite the strength to put him out... Issei : I don''t remember cute girls like you being friends with me... Issei : So why have you busted into my house like that!! Issei : Didn''t your parents teach you manners!!! Kiba and Asia were stunned to see Issei flare up like that as he slowly stood up, what surprised them though was that his eyes had changed from light brown to dark brown... All three of them heard a few chuckles from one of the girls while the other was having black lines before she clentched her fists and walked towards Issei... ??? : I see, not having a cute girl as a friend is bad for your past... ??? : Well excuse me for not being cute back then!!! BANG!!! Silence filled the place as they watched her punch towards Issei, who somehow with the back of his palm redirected her fist towards the wall and with his other palm he hit her in her abdomen sending her flying passing the other wall towards the next room... Just as they wanted to say something Issei collapsed on the ground... 135 Chapter 135 : Sorry?? Asia, Kiba and the new girl kept looking at the two who were collapsed on different rooms... They immediately separated with each other as Asia and Kiba rushed to Issei while the other one went to find the girl in of the next door... ??? : Irina!!! Kiba & Asia : Issei!!! Aisa bent down and started using her Twilight Healing Sacred Gear to heal Issei from the wounds he had both externally and internally... Issei : Ugh... Seeing that he was about to wake up, Asia and Kiba were glad, but then Kiba stood up and held his sword towards the whole that got opened a few meters away... From there two people walked out with one supporting the other as she was staggering... ??? : You were reckless Irina... Irina : How should i know that this fucking annoying pervert twerp could tap to his magic?? Irina : Even you didn''t expect that Xenovia... While they were bickering, Kiba was on guard... He wanted to destroy the sword, the blue-haired was holding with the name Xenovia but at the same time, he wanted to protect the two behind him... However, at that moment, he felt something behind him... Issei : Irina?? Irina Shidou?? Shidou?? Issei : You are Shidou''s little sister?? Kiba : -_-!!! Asia : -_-!!! Xenovia : Aahahahahahahaha..... Irina : I AM SHIDOU!!! THE ONE AND ONLY!!! SORRY FOR BEING SO TOMBOISH IN THE PAST!!! Hearing her outburst Issei blank as he tried to register her words along with her angry expression and almost teary eyes on her face... Soon as Irina continued to glare at him, he slowly opened his eyes as wide as he could, having reached the true conclusion and couldn''t help but mutter under his breath... Issei : You... Are a girl?? Irina : I want to kill him!!! Let me kill him!!! Irina raged but was held down by Xenovia who was still laughing while Issei was petrified in his memories with this mistaken gender-bender of his... Issei : Ugh... You sure look more beautiful than before... Issei : I see... Come to think of it, it was weird for you to keep avoiding open contacts with others boys... So that was the reason... Issei : Like in the pool for example... Irina : You are not HELPING!!! Issei : I know... I''m sorry for not realising it back then!!! Just as Irina was about to berate him again, she saw him bow down to admit his mistake, causing her to swallow her words... Truth to be told, she also felt bad because she never told him from the start and continued to hang out with him... Xenovia : Now, now it''s not completely your fault as she also never told you about it... Xenovia : Plus back in England we also faced similar issues with her... Irina : Che... Xenovia : Well, then i would like to verify something as we attacked here feeling the devil magic all over the place... Xenovia : Issei, you became a devil on your own?? Issei : Hm?? No, not really... Issei : Rias Gremory, resurrected me as i was a step away from death or maybe i had died back then?? Issei : The point is now i''m alive and well... Xenovia : I see... Really sorry about the house, we at first thought you were in danger only to come inside by bursting through the door... Xenovia : Then seeing you with the wings, we thought you were forced, seeing another devil here... Issei : Well the house can be fixed if you can pay for the damages... Issei : But what both of you are doing here?? Irina : We came for a mission handled to us about a Scared Sword Fragments been stolen... Asia : Aaah... That''s!!! Issei : Surprisingly enough you came to the right people... Irina : How so?? Issei : I don''t know who stole them... But i know that a guy named Freed used 4 of them and are now in the possession of Rias''s fiance... 136 Chapter 136 : Little Things!!! Irina : Rias Gremory''s?? Xenovia : Fiance?? Xenovia : You mean Riser?? Issei : No, not him... The dissolved their engagement and she is now on her own will with someone instead of getting married to someone arranged by her family... Irina : Eehh... Really?? Why didn''t we hear anything about this?? Xenovia : Possibly because we were doing missions... Irina : Anyway where can we find him... Irina asked in general mostly focusing on Issei but then she got confused and they all felt something was amiss... Issei, Asia and Kiba looked at each other which seemed suspicious at first but then Xenovia and Irina finally realised the truth... They had no idea where he was staying... Irina and Xenovia looked at each other and then at the mess they had created on their own fault and had wryly smiles, because in order to repair Issei''s house they will be left with almost nothing to pass by... Forget mentioning where to stay as they could seek refuge from a church dorm but what about their food and coffees, ice creams and few other delicacies like cakes and everything else?? The answer was a big NO!! They couldn''t live without that!! Just as they were about to ask Issei if they could pay half of them upfront, they saw him sitting down and started collecting the broken pieces... Issei : Hmmm.... I think i have a few tools in the storage room that might help me fix at least half of them or combine them to create new staffs... Kiba : Issei, what is it that you need?? Issei : I don''t know yet, but the most difficult to fix would be the wall I guess... Issei : As for the door I think I can create a new style that will hide the broken parts... Just as Issei was talking to himself about how he can magically return everything back to normal with a few pointers here and there... A bat flew inside and landed on Kiba... It was Rias familiar which she used for info and spying, seeing it here Kiba knew it was for a summon to all members of the club and called Issei... Xenovia : Wait!!! Can we come as well!!! Irina : We want to talk to that man... Kiba : You can come, as you know Issei but i have no idea if the President will meet you much less meet her fiance... Xenovia : Good, as long as we can come as well... Back to the home of Haoh, as they had finished their last round falling down from exhaustion, Rias had sent two messengers towards his other members but then she remembered that Koneko was on the floor above... Haoh : Rias why did you want to call a meeting now?? Rias : Even though it''s tempting to pass time like this i need to notify all the others about the upcoming peace treaty... Rias : I believe even Sona had sent her familiars to them... Haoh : Sigh... You girls don''t know the meaning of rest or relaxing... Akeno : Fufufufufu, we are devils there is no rest for us just mental relievers from time to time... Haoh : Oh?? Serafall : Ugh... Now that you reminded me i still have tons of paperwork in my office... Haoh : And you still have time for Magical Girls huh?? Serafall : Always for that and for my Sona-tan!!! Haoh : Nope she is my Sona-tan!!! Serafall : No mine!!! Haoh : Mine!!! Sona : Kyaaa... Rias what are you doing!!! Rias : How about we proclaim her as ours?? Akeno : This might not be so bad... Both : Traitors!!! Akeno : See you agreed on something... Both of them looked at each other and sparks of war was raised for ownership of Sona''tan even though she is officially his fiance and they did the deed which sealed the deal between them... After a few minutes passed, Haoh also got up from the bed and told them that he will come as well, who knows perhaps something interesting will happen... (A/N : Editted by Angelus250) 137 Chapter 137 : Keeping Tabs!! After close to an hour all of them, had reached their Occult clubroom and waited for Kiba and Issei, it wasn''t that far fetched to say that they were somewhat annoyed not to find them here waiting for them... Haoh : Hmm... Maybe something held them back?? Rias : I can understand about Kiba since he is doing Devil Contracts, but Issei lives closer than us who took a taxi to come here as your house is 2 hours away by walking... Haoh : Maybe someone destroyed his house and he didn''t get the message?? Haoh : And then maybe Kiba had to go and find him?? Akeno : That''s a few maybe there, Haoh-kun... Haoh : Well, i forgot to tell you about it but... After going through the whole Ordeal of his story with Freed that ended up with him being dead, last but not least Issei saving poor Asia and he collecting the 4 Fragments... Well, the system did but oh well... DxD : -_-!!!! Akari : Hahahaha, that''s what you get for helping him... Haoh as he heard Akari, he sweated before trying to sugarcoat his system and at the same time, he started thinking about something... Wasn''t one of the Fragments that Freed used, in the possession of Irina in the canon?? If he remembers correctly Michael send them here to retrieve the stolen ones from the church and along the way Freed took her sword as well. Then along with the three that Kokabiel gave him, he had fused them into one beating everyone to a pulp... Well not that he cared anyway it''s his path now so he doesn''t care about the original that much expect a few points where he can get Darkness Pillars... But still, he wondered about the treaty?? He knew that they were small traces inclining towards it and was solidified after Kokabiel and his followers stole the three fragments from the church and then was defeat by Vali... I wonder what transpired before, him that made the talks about the Treaty move on... Or can it be because he wanted to continue the War and faced opposition from Azazel and Shemhazai which made them realise they need something to deal with future problems... Seeing this situation, then Kokabiel eventually turned his attention to the Kuoh Academy that both the Gremory and Sitri Clan attend. He hoped that by killing them, he would be able to initiate a second Great War. It seems that both timelines share many things that stand true with the exception that now that Freed is dead and he had lost the Fragments, therefore, Kokabiel''s plan had been ruined... But thinking along these lines, it seems the three Factions held accounts for possible enemies within and therefore decided to come out with a Treaty... But still, i wondered how the hell di he stole the Mimic Fragment from Irina this time... As if the heavens answered his call, the door opened and Kiba with Issei entered inside accompanied by a fidgeting Asia who was holding the clothes of Issei not willing to let go... Rias : Both of you are late!! Kiba : President we are really sorry... We will explain later but first thing first there are two people that wish to speak with Haoh... Rias, Akeno, Koneko and Rossweisse who were sitting on the couch all turned to look suspiciously towards him before he shook his head as he had nothing to do with this... Akeno : Fufufufufu, are they girls?? Issei : Yes!! Akeno-san!! Haoh saw them looking at his direction again and this time he yelled in his mind for the injustice he was getting right now... Kiba : President... I don''t think they know him because it hasn''t been a few hours they came to town... Akeno : Fufufufu, so a foreign huh... Rias : Tell them to come inside... Hearing her words, Kiba nodded to her and went outside to bring them inside... Seeing them coming inside, Haoh thought that he will get the answer he wanted... 138 Chapter 138 : The Seven Parts Of Excalibur... Haoh watched Irina who was a beautiful young woman with chestnut hair and violet eyes. Her hair is usually tied into twintails, each held with a blue scrunchy, but on some occasions, she lets her hair down. She wears the standard Church battle attire and on top of that some kind of white grey cloak. On the other hand, Xenovia is a young woman with chin-length blue hair with a dyed green fringe on the right side and dark yellow. From what Haoh could see through their opened cloak from their chest, their battle attire consists of a black, skin-tight, short sleeve leotard with pauldrons, matching fingerless gloves that extend to her biceps, and thigh-high boots, all of which are adorned with straps. Both of them also wear a crucifix around their neck... Irina : Have you looked enough pervert?? Haoh : Hmm?? To be honest no... Those cloaks are in the way... Haoh : And there is something that always kept bugging me about female followers like yourselves... Irina : Like what??" Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Haoh : Don''t you feel crashed in a certain area with those tight battle suits??" Irina covered her boobs while yelling pervert at him, Xenovia though had a thoughtful expression as she pondered over it and actually answered back to him... Xenovia : It was hard at first for us with assets... Haoh : Pffftttt.... Xaxaxaxaxaxa, i wasn''t expecting an answer... I only wanted to tease two cute girls... Haoh : Anyway how can i help you two?? Xenovia : We would like to talk about the Fragments and if possible peacefully return them to us... Haoh : Eeeh... There is no merit for me... Irina : Hahh?? Merit?? Those are the Church properties, they are meant to protect people like you!!! Haoh : Then by having them in my possession i am protected... Haoh : After all two cuties wouldn''t let me get hurt right?? Irina : Can i kill him?? Please tell me i can kill him?? Xenovia : Irina he is messing with you... Haoh watched their interaction and smiled as their personalities differ a bit that what he originally had seen... However just as he thought of this, Xenovia changed completely from a calm and somewhat carefree attitude to a more serious one as this was her mission... Xenovia : Then she since you are not bent on giving the... Haoh : No, no i want to give them but i''m just waiting for Michael to appear... He can''t tell them that he wishes to meet with Gabriel right?? Sparks flew from their eyes when they heard him casual talk about Michael one of the Great Seraphs like that and both of them released angry expressions... Haoh : But till he comes i have a few questions that i want you to answer, doing that i may return Irina''s own Fragment... Haoh : How did you let your sword be stollen?? Irina : Ugh... Haoh : I know in fact that only three were stolen... One was in your possession, while another it''s in your hands, Xenovia... Haoh : That made it five... As for the other two... Haoh : Holy Sword of Blessing and Sword of Ruler their whereabouts are unknown to the masses but few know who has them... Haoh : All in all, those wielders are strong to have them... So how someone like you lost one of them?? Haoh : You look awfully weak in my eyes... Haoh : Now please satisfy my curiosity and as promised i will return the Holy Sword of Mimic back to you... Irina : How can we trust a devil-like you... Haoh : But... Irina : And a perverted devil at that... Haoh : But... Rias : Pfttt..... Koneko : Pervert... Haoh : But... Akeno : Fufufufufufu, he is not just any pervert... But he has a divinity on that role... Rosseweisse : Giggle, giggle... Haoh : But... Girls... I''m... Human... That''s what you are saddened about??? Is what crossed through everyone''s head when he complained back... 139 Chapter 139 : Challenge!! Seeing him mopping through the floor they were speechless he denied being a devil but not a pervert... Xenovia and Irina were stunned because if they remembered correctly from what Issei had said he is the Fiance of Rias... The fact that he was a human, made them feel even more disgust in him... Irina : YOU!!! How can you be together with those Devils?? Xenovia : That''s right... Haoh : Hah?? Come again?? Xenovia : As a fellow human you should know that we are trying to protect the world by them... By people that help devils such as this witch over there... Just as Rias was about to explode in anger and the same was with the rest and Issei of saying that Asia was a witch, Haoh burst in laughter... Haoh : Hahahahahahaha... While he was laughing as he kept looking at them unable to control his tears, he was also speaking with Akari in his mind... Akari : Turns out they do have the same personality as in the beginning... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please clickfor visiting. Akari : You just have to strike at their beliefs... Haoh : Now i wonder what would their beliefs become if they learned that the one they believe is long Dead... Haoh : I was thinking of adding in the future Xenovia to the Darkness Pillars and now both of them gave me a reason to do it... Returning back to reality where he was looking at them, he finally stopped laughing and his face became serious... Haoh : By them?? By you?? None of this matters to me... Haoh : The world is protected by those who see the whole picture of it, not by naive little girls opening their mouths here and there... Haoh : There are more races in this world apart from us... Who are you two to blatantly insult others?? Xenovia and Irina got stunned by his sudden change before they registered his words, who were they??? Weren''t they chosen ones by God to protect this world from harmful elements?? Xenovia and Irina had enough of his mocking gaze thinking that they were idiots, Xenovia took out her Excaliber fragment and passed it to Irina while she then took out another sword shocking everyone that she could control two of them... Irina : That''s it we had enough... Xenovia : That''s right... Let''s go out... We will take the sword from you by force while teaching you a lesson... When the girls heard that, as they looked at Irina and Xenovia along with the smile Haoh had, they had a bad feeling as they knew from experience through what happened to Koneko... Seeing them ready to fight, Haoh simply chuckled at them before getting up and telling Rias where should they fight because it''s still night... At evening he had to comfort Sirzechs about Grayfia, then he had a few hours of exercise with the girls and in the middle of the night, Rias and Sona called their members to notify them about their own matters... Although he didn''t mind the night activities outside, he prefered if he had activities on his bedroom every night... He also had the problem of Balancing his Spaces indie his Gear to the half-light, half-darkness... Since he had two potential idiots in front of him why not add them?? Plus he was curious as to what kind of space will be created based on their needs inside... Rias : Since we have 2-3 hours before the sun rises we can go, to the back of the school... Even if we damage anything there we will have time to fix it... Haoh : Then what are we waiting for?? After his parting words, Haoh started walking towards the designated area Rias pointed out and the rest one by one started following as well... Haoh, on the other hand, was cheering inside his mind as this would be the luckiest 24 hours of his life gaining 4 pillars... 140 Chapter 140 : Xenovias Nightmare!! On the back of the school, Haoh was facing both Xenovia and Irina with a calm expression but inside he was cheering for getting a new Darkness pillar... Rias, Akeno, Koneko and Rossweisse who had decided to act as a judge stood at the side and waited for them to get ready before she gives the signal... Haoh : Both of you can come at me at once or one on one... Xenovia : I will come first... There is no reason for both of us to teach an arrogant useless Human with no values... Haoh : Hoh?? Haoh : So you think you can beat me?? Irina : Obviously she can... And she won''t even use her strongest sword... Haoh : Hahahahaha, now that''s quite amusing... Haoh : I''m willing to bet the other pieces that within 30 seconds she will use Durandal and after 30 more she will dual wield only to grovel on the ground at the end of it... Irina : Fat chance!!! Irina : If that were to happen i will... Xenovia : You will not do anything, Irina... Just before Irina could say her terms, Xenovia cut her off as she felt something was off, Rias and the rest seemed way too calm... Just as she focused back on Haoh she then felt a few people coming over and saw that it was Sona with her peerage looking at her like she had already lost... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. She was ticked off and at the same time Irina also picked up the unusualness of how things stood along with their attitudes... Haoh : Ai both of you are so stupid... If only you would have answered me you would have taken one Fragment back and then reported to your superiors that i have the rest of them... Haoh : That way my chances of meeting Michael would have been higher... Irina : Shut up!!! A human-like you has no right to speak of his name... Give them back to us and maybe we will spare you... Haoh : In your dreams!!! Xenovia : In that case, i''ll take them by force!!! Both of them looked at Rosswiesse and she raised her hand before lowering it indicating the start of the match... Both of them dashed at each other with Xenovia being faster than Haoh as her body was refined from countless spars even though she didn''t have a huge Magic Value... She then waved her sword and thrust forward only to be stunned at the next second as she had suddenly felt she missed and not only that but her body spasmed as she groaned before she dropped her sword down... She panted heavily as she looked in front of her and saw Haoh looking down on her, Irina was stunned as well, she only saw a frontal stab from Xenovia and in the next second Haoh was standing two to three steps backwards while she almost fell down... Xenovia : You!!! Haoh : I what?? We are fighting, so fight!!! Haoh dashed forward as he drew his punch backwards ready to assault her, but before he managed to punch her Xenovia ignored her condition and picked up the sword-slashing horizontally with the intention of cutting him in two... Just as the sword passed with such speed from his waist and everyone expected for him to be split in half, Xenovia''s face distorted as she groaned again and lost her strength in her legs... Before she even had time to registered what happened she felt a hand in her face as she was blown backwards... Irina : S-so f-fast!!! When she saw Xenovia''s sword passing through him she felt like they had won but then Xenovia groaned and she could see his figure distort a bit before she sent Xenovia flying by gripping her face... Gritting her teeth, Xenovia landed and bent her knees which squeezed a certain area as she glared daggers at Haoh... She rushed forward and gripped her sword again and frantically started cutting him here and there all the while second after a second she bore unbearable things through her body... This fight turned from the first few seconds into a Nightmare for her... 141 Chapter 141 : Xenovias Nightmare!! 2 Going back to their first dash as they were about to clash with each other, Haoh let Xenovia''s sword pierced through his heart which stunned her as that wasn''t her intention... However, how should she know that he won''t even attempt to dodge?? At that moment even before his blood flowed out the time around him and Xenovia froze, Haoh who groaned in pain got our of the tip of her sword and felt his wound already healed... He grinned as this was the first time he had frozen the space after the integration of Boosted Gear and his powers up... He looked at Xenovia and noticed that she was completely frozen in a thrusting motion forward as from her waist and upwards was bent forward... He then pondered over as to why this had happened and figured it out... Haoh : I see... I can control everything, including if i want them to move their head and witness my deeds... Haoh : Hey system... If the two hours pass, does that mean she will be official my dark Pillar??" DxD : If that''s how Host wished is then yes... Haoh : I see, then if i play with her now and then turn her into a Pillar will she feel everything afterwards?? DxD : Yes, she will feel everything as she will be bound to you... Haoh : Then bind her as my Darkness Pillar since she killed me... DxD : Done!!! Haoh : Now then i wonder how will our fight wi seem outside by you constantly attacking me, my gear freezes the space and me playing with you... Haoh started walking towards her and placed his hands on her boobs fondling her enjoying the soft feeling with her tight suit... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He then started rubbing his hands all over her body until he reached below where her things were half spread open for holding the foothold of her thrust... He lightly opened a gap in her suit from the right side of her thigh and insert his hand inside while starting rubbing her pussy... After he did so for 10 minutes he noticed that she wasn''t wet yet and then hit him that this place was frozen in time... Thinking like that he inserts one finger first and played around in her vagina... With the help of her tight suit, his hand was pushed further making his finger enter deeper... After he has done that for 10 minutes he withdrew his hand and then went in front of her and willed his Gear to unfreeze the place... When it did, Xenovia was stunned to see she had missed even though she was sure he had been pierced and at that moment she felt her lower region being ravaged as she fell down and groan... Xenovia : You!!! Haoh : I what?? We are fighting, so fight!!! Haoh then dashed forward as he drew his punch backwards ready to assault her, but before he managed to punch her Xenovia ignored her condition slashed horizontally. As the sword passed with such speed from his waist and everyone expected for him to be split in half, without everyone realising it, space froze again in violation of those attacking Haoh as they belonged to a pillar... After waiting for a few minutes to be healed and without worrying that he will get a penalty like the time with Sona and Rias as they belonged to the Light pillar, he started fondling her again but this time she inserts inside her two fingers... When time resumed again, Xenovia''s face distorted as she groaned again and lost her strength in her legs... Just as she felt her legs go jelly and also feeling wet down there, she suddenly felt a hand on her head which blew her backwards... This continued on and on until Xenovia''s face had become so red that everyone who knew what he was doing as he was depleting their magic... Sona''s peerage and Irina only saw a high-speed battle like none others as they mistook Haoh''s misplacements for being way too fast and that Xenovia was almost ready to explode in anger... 142 Chapter 142 : Xenovias Nightmare!! 3 Within 15-second Xenovia had changed more than 50 shades of red from both embarrassment and anger as she knew that somehow this was his doing... On the 25th second Xenovia held her sword with one hand while with the other she called out Durandal... She stopped in her tracks and as she panted heavily while her body was incredibly hot from everything she had felt so far she looked with hatred towards Haoh... Xenovia : One tooth of St. Peter, the blood of St. Basil, hair of St. Denis, and a piece of the raiment of the Blessed Virgin Mary. Hear My Plea!!! Suddenly the space on the right side from what Haoh could see started rippling and a hilt came out which he knew it was the Durandal... The Durandal is a uniquely-shaped broadsword with a blue blade and a golden edge. The sword has a semicircular guard on the left side of the handle that extends to the bottom just above the pommel, with a small extension on the right side of the handle. Standing from the tip of the blade, the Durandal is slightly taller than Xenovia, surpassing the latter''s height by just a few centimetres. Irina : She actually used it, before the 30 seconds mark... Suddenly the sword feeling her Host wielding another sword started buzzing as it refused that inferior fragment to be with her... Just as it had started gathering holy aura and before it could release it on her, Haoh''s voice spoke to it stopping it in its tracks... Haoh : Oi... She is mine... Durandal suddenly froze from its buzzing and Xenovia flintched when she heard that and in responce, she wielded the gathered up Holy Aura and slashed sending a slashing wave at him while yelling!!! Xenovia : In your DREAMS!!!! BOOOOOM!!!! But at that moment she realised her mistake from all the pent up anger she had as just before her attack connected, she saw him smiling mischievously... Xenovia : Damn!!! Almost instantly Haoh appeared in front of her and pushed his palm forward as her whole body spasmed and trembled to send her flying... BANG!!! Xenovia : Ugh..... Aaaahh....... While Xenovia rolled on the ground and hitted on the walls of the academy breaking through them, Haoh was panting as it had taken him a freaking hour to restore himself from losing his half body... Therefore as payback, he roughed her up with his fingers, sucked her lips, her breasts and after finally, he ravaged her vagina with 3 fingers as it wa slippery from the previous times, he sucked all her juices at that moment... Then he used the last 10 minutes he had to place her suit back with the help of his system and thankfully it was free... As she was rolling, Xenovia couldn''t keep her voice down from her climaxing as this time it was the most intense she had felt the whole time... Irina and Sona''s peerage thought for a moment, that Haoh hitted her chest which caused her to be unable to breath causing her to gasp for air and at the same time, sweated to catch her breath... They then saw Haoh going inside the rumbles... Just as the worst came to her mind, she charged forward in order to help Xenovia but before she could she heard rustling sounds coming from inside as Xenovia was dragging herself out... Her whole face was a mess and her body was drenched in her so-called sweat, Irina would have never imagined she would have seen Xenovia like this... Just as she was distracted Haoh rushed towards her with the intentions of finishing her off... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Irina : Che!!! WAIT THE FUCK UP!!! As she mustered herself up, Xenovia glared at Irina not to interfere, but it was too late for her to do that as Haoh was already upon her... Just as he punched at her, she sidestepped letting the punch pass by from her right cheek and then stabbed Haoh as she had hidden both swords behind her... Haoh : Ugh... Xenovia : I wo...o....n.............. 143 Chapter 143 : Xenovias Nightmare!! 4 The last thing Xenovia remembered was that she stabbed Haoh and hugged him at the same time as she didn''t want him to escape like other times and declared her win... Haoh : Who said you won?? Xenovia snapped her eyes wide open as she was frozen in place having taken a hugging position with the swords floating in front of her... No, it seemed they were frozen in place and noticed that was true as both swords had blood on them... She then tried to move and realised that she could only move her head... Haoh : Oi?? Are you alive?? Haoh : What an idiot of course you are... Xenovia : You!! Xenovia : How are you alive?? Haoh : But i never died... Haoh : Well, you did kill me numerous times but you have to try harder than that... Xenovia : I killed you?? Then all those times my sword was passing from your neck and heart or stabbing your head??? Haoh : Out of 30 times your sword found its way in my body you only killed me 10 times... Xenovia : What is your power and how you were doing all that in my body... Haoh : First of all i let you killed me the first time to place a curse in you... Haoh : When that happened, time except for me, froze... Haoh : For me, two hours passed while you only felt a split second... Xenovia : And you used all that to assault my BODY?? Haoh : As you said i''m a pervert, therefore i crave for beautiful girls... Xenovia : You!!!! Haoh : As i place the curse on you on the first time you killed me, then when you landed an attack on me space froze automatically as we are bound by something like... Xenovia : Slave?? You made me a Slave?? Haoh : Nah... Not on that scale... But if you want i could totally treat you like one.. Haoh : Anyway... I have a few things to tell you because i believe you are more reasonable that Irina, furthermore i believe you are way cuter than her... Xenovia swallowed back her words when she heard that and her face flushed with tinges of rosy colours as she fantasised what he had done to her... Just as she fantasised all that suddenly her face became pale as she thought of something and couldn''t help but ask with a trembling voice... Xenovia : You.... y-you.... D-didn''t... Do m-me r-right?? Haoh : Hm?? No... Xenovia released a relieving breath but then she felt something was off and couldn''t help but look at his pants thinking that he had some kind of problem... Black lines were raised in Haoh''s forehead as he knew what was going through her mind... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : Ahem!!! It seems i need to talk to you a bit about myself and my character... He then proceeded to talk to the red Xenovia from embarrassment as she looked at his dick about his gear and the pillars since they had 2 hours... After taking half an hour to narrate all the goods and bad things of it both sides and answering a few questions that Xenovia had on her own, he heard Xenovia''s voice... Xenovia : Aaaahhhh... No wonder i felt my magic draining when i slash at you... You were also using my own reserves to heal... Xenovia : That was cheating!!! Haoh : Don''t sweat the small details... Now on more serious things and mostly why i chose you as my Pillar... Seeing his serious face, Xenovia sat down normally as she could now move when she had heard that as long as she accepts her position she would be able to move normally... Haoh : The reason i want the fragments is because i want to bait Gabriel to be my light Pillar... Haoh : I want to do this because this world has already gone down towards destruction as... Haoh : God Is No More... Xenovia when she heard that simply let out an Eh?? while her face had frozen from the shock of what she had heard and tried to swallow all of this... 144 Chapter 144 : Xenovias Nightmare!! 5 Haoh : The God Is Dead.... Xenovia : That''s impossible!!! Xenovia : You are lying!!! Haoh : Is the bitter truth... Xenovia : On what bases you have said that that is blasphemy towards our lord... Haoh : And i''m telling you that that Lord is no longer living among the Heavens... Haoh : God is responsible for the lives of trillions of people even those that had lost their way and became fallen... Haoh : He is also responsible for those that have gone to Hell where the God Hades reside to watch over them for their reincarnation to being Humans again... Haoh : He is responsible for many races... Haoh : The God of the Bible created the Sacred Gears as part of his system to enact miracles on Earth. Xenovia listened to him and his rumbling about his responsibilities until then something clicked on her... If he is responsible for the races then how come Hybrids exist?? How come Sacred Gears can now be used by Devils...?? To her knowledge, this isn''t possible because God oversees everything... The more she thought, the more he eyes open wide in realization until she started breathing heavily as she couldn''t handle the truth... It was like her whole world was a lie... Haoh : Hoh?? Did you realised?? Haoh : Even if you didn''t it will come to be true when Michael arrives here... Haoh : Since he is the current holder of the Heavens and tried to oversee everything, he is in a position where he can''t lie... Haoh : Therefore the moment you ask him a question he will answer the truth and only the truth... Xenovia : And why should i believe everything you said?? Xenovia : As far as i''m concerned you are a pervert who thinks only to bang Girls... Haoh : Later on you will realise the benefits of being my Pillar... Haoh : After all, its another thing me telling you something that seeing it yourself... Haoh : And its time to leave this place and return to the normal flow so come here... Xenovia : What for?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : Stab me but avoid vitals otherwise you will be stuck here forever as for trying to kill me... Haoh : At the same time hug me as you did before passing out... Xenovia eyes showed a glint when she heard to stab him but immediately blushed when she heard him saying she needs to hug him... Xenovia thought for a bit and then yelled at him... Xenovia : Bullshits!!! You can use the unfreeze trick like you did before and barely avoid it... Xenovia : You simply wish to fondle me!!! Haoh : Damn i got found out... Xenovia : Fat chance!!! You will never touch me again!!! Haoh : Never say never little girl... The moment Haoh finished speaking, he dashed forward in a punching motion and realising what he wanted to do as they were close to the rumbles she grabbed the swords stuck in the air... Waiting for him to reach close she heard something that made him lose her footing as the time ended and the space was unfrozen... Haoh : Your wet pussy was so tasty when i sucked it with my lips and tongue... Xenovia : W-what!!! BAM!!!! Chuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!!!! As she was stunned from what she heard and remembering the sensation down in her pussy, her face immediately became red and tripped which caused both of them to open their eyes wide open... Both fell on each other embrace and stumbled down, when Irina was close enough she saw Haoh on top of Xenovia kissing her while her swords had ripped his clothes sideways missing their target... All the girls who saw this froze and many sighed as they knew they gained another Darkness Pillar while someone was pointing a trembling finger at the two.... Irina : W-w-what...A-are... Y-youDOING!!!! 145 Chapter 145 : Thoughts!!! Irina''s thoughts were in turmoil when she watched her partner being kissed by this pervert... Irina : Get off her!!! Xenovia : Get off me!!! Haoh : Ugh... What the hell!!! As they both yelled at him, Irina tried to punch him while Xenovia pushed him away with whatever strength she had... She felt her body being assaulted countless times in bed by him, but then she recalled every sensation she was feeling after the space unfroze... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. She could recall everything now that she was a bit calmer everything he did with his hands and tongue like a memory being engraved in her body... When the sensation of the recollection reached her thighs, she shivered yet again and blushed to the point of changing colours... Irina : Xenovia!!! Seeing her like that, Irina thought she wanted to vomit blood from the colour of her face... She then turned angrily and glared at Haoh who had a poker like expression on his face... Irina : You did this!!! Irina : You will pay for it!!! Before he could answer or Xenovia say anything, Irina charged at him and this time she was prepared to counter him... After the fist landed on his abdomen and got send flying, Irina twisted her body and threw a round table kick in every direction... Xenovia watched as she landed the first hit and then sighed as she thought Irina was a goner as well, she saw her performing acrobatics... Haoh was had slide away a few meters and stumbled down as he clenched his stomach was groaning... Irina : This is weird i thought he would counter like he did with Xenovia... Hearing saying that, Haoh wanted to cry, did this girl thought that my cheat in freezing after i die and I''m freezing works on every attack?? Before he could say it thought, Irina crossed her hands together and finally saw the light... Irina : Ahh, can it be his counter only works when it''s life threatening??? Irina : Perfect... This time I''ll beat him up!!! Xenovia : W-wait... Failing to listen to her, Irina charged ahead once again and tried to perform combos with elbows, fists, knees and leg whips towards his limbs avoiding his vital spots... Surprisingly enough Xenovia who was watching and having learned about his Gear was impressed as Irina without knowing found a legit way to beat him up... Even the rest had eyes wide open, if only they knew from the start especially the ones that did kill him... Although right now all of them are in high heavens and even if they knew, with such benefits they would kill him again... Just as a kick was raised and almost landed in his chest avoiding his heart and closing in the middle, a hand caught the led surprising everyone... Haoh : Aaaaahhh, i finally got used to my body''s powered up state... BooooooM!!!! Irina : Uggghhnnn... At the same time as he caught her leg, Haoh spoke a few words leaving everyone in disbelief about what he said before he flanked and punch at Irina''s ribs blowing her away... Out of everyone there only two people had an epiphany about what he meant... His powers had doubled with Serafall and then doubled again with Grayfia... This caused his body to be a bit disordered, however if they were to hear what he was speaking in his mind while he was getting a piece, they would beat him up as well... While he was getting pummeled here and there, he had concentrated every inch, every fiber of his eyes observing the curves of Irina and scanning her whole body... It was when he finished that he realised he got badly beaten up and thought of an excuse... Haoh : Now, with round two, let''s set a bet between us shall we?? 146 Chapter 146 : Bet!!! Irina : What kind of bet?? Irina : And why should i bet with you?? Haoh : Don''t you want the fragments in my possession?? Irina : Ugh... What will the bet entail?? Haoh : Nothing much... You win you get them... Haoh : You lose i get you... A few small strands of winds blew on the ground as silence fell and leaves dance around when he finished his words... It took a few seconds for Irina to register what he said and how he said it before she blushed and covered her breasts... Irina : Pervert!!! Haoh : Ok, i know i am... But how the hell did you thought of that first?? Haoh : Maybe i want you as a Bodyguard!!! Irina : Your eyes are shining with stars in them!!! It can only mean you lust for my body!!! Haoh : Sigh... True, oh well!!! So what is it gonna be?? Haoh : Just so you know for an unknown reason that you will only learn when you wild to me Xenovia is mine from the moment she lost... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Irina : Eeeehhh?? Irina was shocked to hear that and turned towards Xenovia who was sitting down on her knees and supporting herself on the destroyed walls as she was watching them smiling bitterly unable to refute his words... Irina : You!!! What did you do to her?? Haoh : Beat me and i''ll tell you while at the same time i will return the swords... Lose and you are mine... Haoh : However just to be fare... Before we fought Xenovia handled you the Destruction Fragment and drew another Holy sword... Haoh : But as she wanted to fight one on one, you handled it back on her... Haoh : Therefore you have been fighting with your hands... Haoh : Fight with your full strength... Irina looked at him and then at Xenovia who was gripping on Durandal on one hand and the Fragment on the other... She then threw the fragment towards Irina and while she was at it she placed her hand forward and a small ripple appeared as she took another sword... It was the sword she drew before the match... It was an imitation based on the sword of destruction and the only thing it could do was to power up light bases attacks... She threw that one to Irina as well which made Irina dual wield from the start of their match... Haoh : Good... Now if you lose don''t complain to others... Irina : Lose?? I will send you straight to hell!!! Irina dashed and slashed with her two swords at his head, Haoh dodged as he didn''t want to place Irina as Darkness pillar but light... Of course, that will change in the off chance he will really die in this match... He stepped backwards and then launched himself forward while punching out colliding with the swords as she turned them sideways... Just as Irina was about to let withdrew one of her swords blocking his fist and slash out, she failed to see something akin to a whip coming from below... This resulted in her wrists getting hit by his leg and blew her swords over her back as she also bent backwards from the force of it... Haoh smirked as he had long prepared his other fist to punch out and as he did just before he could hit her chest Irna did a backflip and swept her legs upwards hitting his hand and blowing him away... Haoh : Che... Copy cat!!! Irina : I''m not!!! Haoh : You are!!! You use a leg sweep just like i did... Irina : No i didn''t... I used a roundhouse sweep!!! Haoh : Oh yeah?? Haoh dashed again and as he was about 3 meters away from her, he jumped and started rolling in the air before bringing down his right leg as a hammer, making Irina jump backwards this time... Irina not wanting to miss this chance she launched herself forward and thrust her imitation sword forward... 147 Chapter 147 : Copycat!!! Everyone who was watching them going back and forth like that really thought that Irina fits her role of Copycat... Just as she thrust her sword forward, she reminded them of Haoh punching earlier, they saw Haoh waiting for the last second before he swiped his hand at the last second and hit her sword sideways making it miss his head by a few centimetres... As she expected that she thrust her other sword forward while twisting a bit her waist sideways to reach him faster... Unfortunately for her Haoh swiped his left hand and redirected her sword again missing his head a second time... Irina no longer had a sword in her zone of attack and this favoured Haoh as he swept his feet upwards to try and hit her face... No mercy at all!!! However before he managed to hit her, Irina twisted her waist and right leg backwards making her head bent back as well as she raised her left leg in inhuman speeds forward... Both of their kicks clashed against each other and backed away and Haoh lashed out at her!!! Haoh : What the hell!!! Stop copying me!!! You freaking copycat!!! Irina : Huh?? I''m not!!! Haoh : You are!!! Look at their faces!!! Haoh : Whatever i do be it punching or swiping you do the same!!! Haoh : The only difference is instead of fists you use a sword to punch!! In that case, stob me to death!! Irina was speechless and looked at all of them facepalming themselves as this was indeed what Irina was doing... When she thought back to the clash they had so far if you take her swords away it really looked like she was copying him which caused her to turn red from embarrassment... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. However, instead of lashing out she held her swords in front of her and launched herself forward like an arrow before she put strength in her thighs and jumped in the air while spinning forward like a wheel... She then fell on the spot of Haoh was and tried to cut him up vertically only to miss as Haoh dodged sideways and kicked forward hitting her ribs sending her flying... BANG!!! Irina : Ugh!!! Haoh : STOP COPYING ME!!! Haoh : I used the wheel earlier!!!! Haoh : Oh, forget it, i will call you copycat from now on!!! Irina who got up and groan as his kick must have broken one or two of her ribs heard that she was furious and instead of dashing forward like before she yelled at him... Irina : GO TO HELL!!! She gripped tightly her swords and threw them forward like arrows as she was pissed and Haoh who wasn''t expecting that as he rushed forward got his shoulders grazed from both sides while the swords got nailed behind him in the ground... He froze as blood burst from his cuts on his shoulder and when he looked at Irna he saw her giving him the middle finger making veins to appear on his head... Xenovia who was watching this thought that two 8-year-old kids were fighting instead of teens... It wasn''t just her, the others were facepalming themselves... However, at that moment Irina fell backwards and fainted making them puzzle... Xenovia : What happened?? Haoh : And here i was thinking when she will fall... Xenovia : What did you do?? Haoh : When i kicked her earlier i aimed a bit higher than her lower ribs targeting her lungs. Haoh : I probably broke one or two of them and shook her lungs which cut off her breath... Xenovia paled when she heard it and thought of the worst-case scenario, which was bones piercing her lungs and as she had rest a bit she went slowly to check her out... When she reached her, she checked her out slowly by fondling her slowly and sighed as she could feel where the broken pieces were... 148 Chapter 148 : Princess Carry!!! Xenovia : You what if you killed her!!! Haoh : I don''t think there was enough force in that kick to pulverise her inside and kill her... Xenovia : But you broke her ribs what if one of them punctured her lungs... Haoh : Then she would have had trouble breathing when she got up but instead she had enough power to send two sword arrows... Xenovia was speechless at him even more so when she heard his next words... Haoh : Plus, she couldn''t copy that... Xenovia completely ignored him and tend to Irin''s broken bones with her magic, although she couldn''t do much and could only place them back to their original spot that was more than enough... After that she tried to lift her up but as her body was still feeling the after-effects of spasming countless times she couldn''t... She then felt someone lifting Irina up and saw it was Haoh who was looking at her with a smile on his face... Haoh : Does this count as a princess carry?? Rias, Koneko and Rosseweiss sighed inwardly from his antics, while Akeno had an evil grin on her face as he sadist tendencies started showing... Haoh who looked at everyone saw that and thought back in his mind that he needed to turn Akeno a complete M and for that, they need quality time together with no one else interrupting them... He then saw Sona and her peerage leaving as they had come to see the show and how it will turn out... Just as he started walking as well, he turned to Rias and asked about the wall who they destroyed how they will fix it... Rias : Sigh... Rossweisse : Sigh... Rias and Rossweiss sighed as they had to do chores and waved their hands towards the rumbles, Haoh then saw all the rocks and pieces started floating in the air and reverting back to where they were... At first, he thought it was time magic, but as he remembered that neither of them possesses that kind of magic he got curious and walked closer while carrying Irina... He saw the wall being fixed but not fixed-fixed... It was like they glued a few parts here and there with their magic to reform the wall and look like it was never broken... But if someone comes closer they would see spiderweb cracks here and there... Haoh : Ahh, i see you only mended it together... Rias : I will send someone later one to build this part from scratch... Rossweisse : Furthermore normal humans will only see a normal wall, not a cracked one... Haoh : I see, that''s convenient... Haoh : Well then let''s return back to where we were in the club room and wait for this sleepy head to wake up... Everyone followed behind him as he had gone ahead and Xenovia saw his shoulders as he was behind him already healed and thought she knew how he healed so fast she was still shocked... She wondered what the benefits will be since she became a Darkness Pillar... At the same time, she wondered what benefits Irina will have... As they stepped inside the clubroom, Irina groaned as she opened her eyes and looked around in a daze before her vision cleared up and saw Haoh carrying her inside in a princess carry... Irina : W-wh-what!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Irina : What are you DOING!!!! Haoh : What you say?? You lost and you are mine!!! Irina : I DID NOT!!! Haoh : You did... You passed out when you threw your swords at me... Xenovia : Irina i hate to bring it to you but he is right... Xenovia : When you got hit in your ribs, your lungs got shaken badly leaving you breathless but as you were angry and threw your swords you fainted... Xenovia : This counts as your loss... Also, don''t move too much as you have broken ribs... 149 Chapter 149 : Light Pillar!!! Irina tried to remember what happened and recalled that after she tried to slash Haoh, he kicked her in her ribs sending her flying crashing on the ground... When she got up she felt pain in that area and knew she had broken one or two ribs... Before she could even catch her breath she heard him yelling again about copying him again before she stood up and threw her swords at him in order to create a difference... Just as she thought she hit him and blood flowed from his shoulders she raised her middle finger and then dizzyness... Irina : Ugh... Damn... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : If it makes you feel better you did slash me... Irina : I don''t see the bloody wounds!!! Haoh : That''s because i healed... But you can see the bloodstains that are fresh in my clothes... Irina : It''s not helping... Haoh : Oh well whatever the point is that you lost... According to our bet, you are to become mine... Irina : Oh right!! What did you mean that Xenovia was yours?? Haoh : Show her the mark on your neck... Xenovia : Sigh... Here... Xenovia who already knew about the marks showed her the black triangle in the back of her neck puzzling Irina about this rune that she sees... Haoh : Rias show her yours... Rias sighed as she showed her the exact mark but painted in white colour and she was puzzled even more before she asked what they meant... Haoh : I''ll tell you if you accept to be mine... Irina : Ugh... Haoh : What''s wrong?? You lost you know... Irina : You...!!! Sigh... Fine, fine i just have to agree for now right... Haoh : Um... That''s all... Hearing the confirmation of Haoh, Irina thought that if she agrees now she can escape, later on, therefore, nodded to him, at that moment Haoh heard his system notification telling him that he added Irina under his light pillar... This made him have 5 light Pillars and 7 darkness pillars... He needed to find 3 light pillars immediately and 1 darkness... He was going to add Gabriel as his Light and Katarea as his darkness because he wanted to be guided towards her niece which she is sleeping for too long... That would make his score beard 6-8, where he would find 2 more Darkness pillars?? One option would be to join the Khaos Brigade and court kuroka and Ophis... As his thoughts drifted further away, suddenly he was assaulted by a wave of pain as Irina stepped on his foot fro ignoring her... Haoh : What the hell!!! Irina : I''m talking to you!!! Haoh : About what?? Irina : The marks!!! What are they?? Why do i have one... Haoh : Ohhh... Haoh then grinned evilly at her questions which sent shivers down her spine and thought she made an agreement with the devil before she started listening to his explanation... When she heard that she willingly agreed to became his bride as white pillar despair filled her up as she lost the feeling of her legs and fell on the floor... She lost her soul when she heard that this thing was possible because her Lord was dead and she can confirm this when Michael meets them... At first, she was in denial but seeing that Xenovia had a bitter face and talking through each other and realising many things Irina felt her whole world collapse before she passed out... Xenovia : Irina!!! Haoh : Sigh... Exactly how much does this girl believe in God?? Is she stupid or something?? Haoh : One would think that she even devoted her virginity to him... Xenovia : She simply believes in the light, in the good side and to always do the right thing... Haoh : That''s what i said earlier about blind devotion... Haoh : Anyway you two will stay at my home until the meeting occurs... 150 Chapter 150 : The Time Is Near!!! Ten days have passed since Haoh closed the deal with his schemes to trap both Xenovia and Irina to become his wives... During this time, Haoh showed Xenovia and Irina their own spaced and when they got out both of them gasped from the sheer change in power they felt... And they get to train in there as his girls?? For the most part, both of them were dazed with Xenovia blushing here and there as she remembered all the things her body experienced in their fight and some times she would leave for an unknown destination to think for herself... Irina, on the other hand, started treating Haoh as a God and with how the space transformed for her needs she started believing he was the true God and up till now the church was laughing at their faces... On the long run during these few days, Irina also fidgets around especially when she was hearing the rough pleasure coming from his room as he kept pounding his girlfriends... Two days ago, Grayfia and Serafall left for their own posts as they wanted to get an update on the things that have been going on... Haoh : Sigh... It''s been two days since they left... Rias : I''m sure they have a few important reasons to go about and be late... Sona : Yeah, imagine my sister missing from our section... Haoh : That would be a disaster... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Sona : More like i pity those under her for making her delay like that... Haoh : All hell Maou!!! ??? : Called?? Haoh : No, no... I just said that a certain Maou will raise hell since i''m gonna suck Sona''s pussy dry tonight without her... Haoh : Wait, who spoke?? Haoh turned next to him and saw that both Rias and Sona were missing or more like they had changed sides and one was eating steaks while the other was drinking cold tea completely ignoring him... When he slowly twisted his head back as he had a hunch for why they acted like that, his forehead started sweating seeing the veins on the forehead of a sis-con lesbo Maou not that he could complain about her ticks... Haoh : Hi there love!! What greeted him for his greeting was a kick in his face along with quite the force behind it... Serafall : Ehh?? So you had plans to at mu little Sona and you didn''t invite me... Haoh : I''m innocent!!! I have no way to contact you!!! Serafall : Excuses!!! Grayfia : Pfftt... I see your full of energy like always... Haoh : And both of you are like little angels... Serafall : But i am the MAOU!!!! Haoh : I was talking about in terms of beauty!!! It''s figure speech!!! Compliment!!! Get A clue!!! Everyone started watching them and having amused expressions on their faces as their little antics of word fighting was going on... Soon enough, both of them got tired and sat down to eat all the goods they had ordered from the Cliffkun Restaurant... Seion the delivery man was puzzled as they usually ordered day by day but now they had a few days to order, but seeing such a huge take out he didn''t say anything and simply enjoy the tips he got... Haoh : As you two, have returned was there any change on your part?? Serafall : Not really, the same thing... Grayfia : We have contacted all parties that are supposed to be at the meeting and it was finalised for the 5th day after tomorrow... Grayfia : At the same time we also told Michael you have the stolen good and that you wish to meet with Gabriel in exchange for them... Haoh : What did he say on the matter about Irina and Xenovia...??? Just as he asked this question, the door opened as Xenovia and Irina entered inside while briefly hearing their names being mentioned... 151 Chapter 151 : New Additions!!! Somewhere unknown to the public eye where everything seemed gloomy and dark, a giant mansion could be seen in the middle of nowhere that had a run-down sign... The Sign was still holding out even though you could see it it was quite old and some letters were written there... ??? : Sigh... Finally returned here... ??? : I wondered when the hell are they going to change the sign here?? ???? : Oh, come on don''t be like that... ???? : You can still read "Grigori - The Watchers of the Children of God" ??? : That''s because we know it... But from your phrase there are missing the "g - i - w - s - c - n and finally the d...'' ??? : For someone new here, they would only read what''s left... ??? : Hahahahaha, don''t sweat the small details... Tobio... Tobio : Sigh... You take things too carefree Kouki... ??? : Now, now you two don''t start fighting... Kouki : See, Tobio your girlfriend here says the same thing with me... Tobio : Sae-chan, where are the girls?? Sae : I believe they would arrive shortly... Tobio : Che.... Being here and waiting for them... ??? : It can''t be helped alright?? We are girls!!! Beautifull Bellas!!! We need our time... Sae : Now, now, Natsume and Lavinia how about we ignore these two idiots and go inside... Natsume : He is not an idiot on this point thought what''s up with the outer appearance?? Lavinia : It''s been a few years since we have come here and with Sae-chan went missing in the last mission we had our hands full... Kouki : I am wondering how Vali has been... Tobio : That bastard has probably become stronger than before... Kouki : Do you think he will jump the Gun and ask us to fight?? Tobio : I hope so as he had the guts to leave our team... It will be a legit reason to thrash his face on the ground... Sae : Ughh... Tobio that''s a bit difficult you know... Tobio : Ugh... I forgot he can fly... Levinia : Anyway how long are we going to wait outside?? Sae : She is right lets move... Tobio : I hope something cool awaits for us... All of them started walking inside ad as they passed the gates their figures vanished from the eyes of those trying to pry to the secrets of the Organizations... They appeared inside a grand hall that extended for miles with different staircases going down and upwards invoking memories of when they were here as kids to train... Sae : Aaahhhhh nothing has changed... Levinia : You think??? Sae : Ummnnn... ??? : Hmmm??? When did you guys return??? All : Azazel-sensei!!! Azazel : I thought you would come back after a year or so... Tobio : Hehehe, we finished earlier and came back to have fun... Azazel : Good timing i was actually shorthanded... Kouki : Why?? Azazel : Well... He started to explain to him how he lost three of his fallen angels to a new addition in town with a new kind of Sacred Gear... He then started telling them about the meeting that is going to happen in a few days with all the factions being present... When they heard that all of them frowned as they had gotten clues during their time away that Khaos Brigade was planning something from the fodders they killed themselves... Unfortunately, though they didn''t get the names of their superiors... During those years they also learned that a few organizations started moving suspiciously about and as bad luck has it, one of them was known to them as they clashed many times in the past... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. You could say this specific organization was what changed their everyday life from normal highschoolers... After Azazel finished everything including that this new guy is as strong as him or even more their eyes opened wide, however, when they heard the names of his girlfriends so far to Azazel knowledge, their jaws touched the ground... 152 Chapter 152 : Finishing Up!!! Tobio : What?? You mean Rias and Sona have cancelled their forced engagement and now they are his fiance in their own will?? Azazel : Correct... Azazel : Also from what i heard it seems that he has a master and Odin offended him... Kouki : What happened then?? Azazel : He lost his wie wie and had to plea to that existence to restore him back to normal... Azazel : Thanks to that he now fully supports the kid... The girls became red when they heard Azazel''s words while the two boys unconsciously clenched their thighs... Who would want to lose that?? Azazel : Well i''m guessing you would meet him at the meeting of an official peace treaty in order to stop clashes between us... Kouki : Is he that strong?? ??? : Who knows... From what Azazel had told me, he actually riped the heart of Riser instantly with all the leaders in front of him... Lavinia : Va-kun Kouki : Radra!!! Natsume : Lucidrago!!! Sae : Lucidrago!!! Tobio : Lu... Vali : Call me with that nickname again and i will make sure it will be the last thing you will do... Tobio : Huh?? What the hell you bastard wanna fight!!! Vali : Nah, you are too weak i''ve long ago lost interest in your group... Tobio : You!!! Azazel : Now, now, we have work to do... If you want to spar do it after we finish here... Vali : Che... I''m busy have these guys do it... All of them watched as Vali walked away and Tobio was gritting his teeth from his attitude while Natsume and Lavinia were puzzled about his calm demeanour... Natsume : What happened to him?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Azazel : Don''t worry about it, he is happy to see you guys... Otherwise, he wouldn''t appear here to greet you... Sae : That was greetings?? Azazel : No he usually asks to fight someone when he sees them... So in a way, it was a better greeting than ever... Kouki : Ohhh... All of them felt puzzled with the current attitude of Vali and as they were about to dismiss their thoughts Lavinia asked something which also made the others look at Azazel... Lavinia : Has the red dragon awakened within a Host?? Azazel : That''s a bit complicated... Tobio : What do you mean...?? Azazel : The Heavens did get a signature that he awakened however moments later it vanished and then a different yet similar signature reappeared... Tobio : So what?? Someone awakened a downgraded version of the all-rounder booster gear?? Azazel : That''s the theory for now as it''s being investigated for days... Azazel : Well not to lose more time... Let''s go and prepare everything... Tobio and the rest nodded to him and tagged along as they wanted to know more about what happened while they were gone... Inside an office, a young man with long black hair and red eyes, and unlike other, he has pointy ears. Was cursing as he couldn''t find the swords and only got Freed''s dead body... And now the meeting he has been trying to mess up is around the corner, he no longer has time to sit idly around, he needs to destroy the status quo... ??? : What if i kidnap Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri?? ??? : Then i can blame the new guy and at the same time mess their plans entirely... ??? : After i got rid of him... I can kill the two and incite the whole underworld with the flames of war... Knock, knock, knock!!! ??? : Come in... ??? : Kokabiel-sensei, Azazel-sensei had asked us to notify you that he needs you in the meeting room... Kokabiel : Oh?? You youngsters have returned?? Tobio, Kouki, Sae, Lavinia, Natsume... Kokabiel : Wait... Where is Shigune??? Tobio : Aaahhh, she went to check a few things and will come tomorrow... Kokabiel : I see... Kokabiel : So Azazel has finished his own things, did all of you helped him??? Kouki : He did say he was shorthanded and we did lend him our help... Kokabiel : Well then do please help me and relay a message that i will be there shortly after i finish these documents... All : Yes!!! 153 Chapter 153 : Wife!!! Kokabiel watched all of them getting out as his face changed into a deadly one without leaking any killing intent at all... Outside the attitude of everyone changed as they were careful not to slip up until they changed rooms and sectors here... When they made sure they were fine, their eyes had a dangerous glint before Tobio spoke up to them... Tobio : Jin... Jin : Yes!!! Tobio summoned his Longinus, Canis Lykaon, which took on the form of a small black dog which he had named Jin. It is an Independent Avatar-Type with its own instincts making Jin move and attack through shadows or defend as it sees fit. Tobio : Go and warn Shigune... Tobio : Natsume sent Griffon towards Rias and Sona and warn them to have their back... Kouki : We need to tell, Azazel-sensei... Natsume : It will be pointless... It seems that Grigori has too many traitors selling off info and scheming... Tobio : Nevertheless, we have to tell him what we heard and we have to also take measures... Tobio : Disperse... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. With his words, Jin and Griffon vanished at inhuman speed to complete their tasks... Going back on track, they all started walking towards Azazel and when they reached they saw many people waiting there... Seeing that it wasn''t the time to inform him of this, they only told him what the message said about him being here shortly... Letting everything take its course they all left to go to their rooms and rest for now and similarly plan ahead for in the off chance everything goes south... Back on the side of Haoh, after talking through with the girls and having a nice hot section in the cooling water bed he had been gifted by Serafall they all fell asleep only to wake up a few hours later... Getting ready to go for classes in the Academy, everyone with half steps and half heart, left towards the Kuoh Academy... On the way there, Haoh saw a girl with another uniform looking around and was captivated by her especially by the dual coloured eyes she had... Rias : Which Academy is she from?? Sona : Hmm?? Is that??? They all saw a beautiful biracial young woman she has long blonde hair that is tied using ribbons and tied in a braid looking a lot like a crown, her eyes are heterochromic with a blue right eye and a black left eye. Xenovia : For a second there i thought it was Irina... Irina : But i''m next to you... Xenovia : That''s why i threw the thought out of the window... Haoh : She seems familiar... Haoh : Where have i seen her... ??? : Aaahhh there you are!!! Haoh : Who me?? ??? : Of course you... I''ve been waiting for at least 30 minutes until i see you... All the girls around him were looking at him as for the first time he had doubts and geniously showed question marks as to who the pretty girl was... Just as he was about to speak and blow something in his face before he even realised it, Akari''s voice rang in his head making him swallow his words... Akari : You have a lot of vague memories when you got revived into this body... Akari : I tried cleaning them, magnify them and sort them a bit and seems you know that girl... Akari : Furthermore it seems, more than knowing... Haoh : What do you mean?? Akari : Based on what i made out it seems both of you went to the same school before you got accepted in Kuoh Academy... Akari : You went with her in Ryoukou Academy, but after an incident that occurred she went to another school... Haoh : That still doesn''t explain my relationship with her... Just as he wanted to complain more he felt someone hugging him and kissing him before he heard the next few words... ??? : You forgot your promised wife?? 154 Chapter 154 : Way Of Confessing!!! Haoh sweated badly at her joke as he truly couldn''t remember her at all... Back then, his system didn''t even tell him the name of the guy he possessed not that he cared and for that reason, he never asked... When the process had begun he was floating and floating around and as he did he felt immense pain in his imaginary head as memories not belonging to him was drilling their way towards him. It was like he was watching a movie and the reason he was hurting was that it was too freaking long... He was freaking watching everything from when he was 1 year old up till his death, even as a hardcore otaku the most he could handle was 2 days without sleep watching anime in his screen... Although it wasn''t the same as many memories were vague so after some time he finally figured how to fast forward those incoming memories... If he is not wrong at that time he had watched up until he was 5 right?? After days of hellish pain down to the core of his soul... He finally finished viewing everything and never bothered with those memories... They were copy-pasted in his find but never bothered to pay full attention to them... He also had the issue back then of his fresh death, having to come back and punish Raynare... Haoh : So her name?? Something?? Akari : Wait... Eerrmm... Nana... Nana something... Haoh : How can i work with that!!! Akari : Not my fault!!! Haoh : Oh course not Nana-chan... But why proclaim wife?? Haoh : I seriously don''t remember as kids to have done something?? ??? : Giggle, that''s right!! It''s me Shigune Nanadaru... Shigune : You seriously were thinking long about that?? Shigune : I though you totally forgot about me... Haoh : Well its been years, so it did take me a while to recognize you... Haoh : Furthermore you were wearing the Ryoukou Academy female set back then... Haoh : Your current appearance is a bit unrecognizable... Shigune : Don''t sweat the small details... By the way who are all these girls?? Shigune checked Akeno who was smiling, Koneko, Rias, Sona, Xenovia, Irina and Rossweisse who had kinda serious faces while the latter on the end had a thoughtful expression... Haoh : They are my girlfriends... Which came as a surprise to me when you jumped like that and kissed me... Haoh : But as it was a kiss only, they are not saying anything... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : Like I said earlier, did we promised each other as kids or were they other factors i don''t know or seem to recall... Shigune was seriously lost for words from his constant barrage of questions and she wasn''t sure how to answer in front of everyone here... Shigune : Well... She started telling that she always had a crush on him and he, in turn, returned some of those feelings with his kindness one way or another and wanted to make it final when they felt or more like she felt ready... After though that accident where her life changed dramatically and forced her to change Academies she was unable to do so... Thought this turned out to be a nightmare to her as regrets filled her over, she had decided when she returned to become bolder and convey her feelings... Though it seems she threw them in polluted waters... Hearing everything she said Haoh''s mind worked on overload with Akari filtering more and more of his memories and it seems everything she said matched at least most of it making him sigh... Rosseweisse : So you saying your promised wife?? At Rosseweisse''s word, Shigune blushed and started fidgeting with her fingers as she tried to speak but no words came out making everyone realise that it was her way of declaring her feelings... 155 Chapter 155 : Warning!! Haoh : I see... Shigune : I''m sorry if i mess up with your current you... Haoh : Don''t worry about it... In fact, i''m pleased i had a beautiful girl like you as a potential wife back then... Haoh : Although we were friends and didn''t think of it at that time you were one and only... Hearing his words Shigune narrowed her eyes lightly as she thought something was off... Nevertheless, she smiled at him before she spoke up... Shigune : Have you seen the other guys after the accident?? Haoh : Hmm?? Haoh : Akari help!!! Akari : I''m trying... Looking at the confused person in front of him, Shigune finally confirmed something was off and her temperament completely changed causing all the others became alarmed... Haoh : Hmmm?? What''s wrong?? Shigune : I''ve been wondering from the start... Although everyone could hear the first part of her phrase with a threatening tone or at least that''s how it seemed to them, they threw it out of the window when she tilts her head sideways as she questioned him... Shigune : But... Do you have partial memory loss...?? Seeing that Haoh was silent about the matter even Rias and the rest were shocked... As it indicated to them that Shigune''s question was spot on... Shigune : Since when?? Haoh : Sigh... I can''t hide huh... Haoh : Two to three months ago... Hearing his words everyone gasped as at that time was when Rias and Akeno found out about him and their whole messed-up life began... Shigune : So what you remember?? Haoh : That i used to call you Nana-chan... About our old school before coming to Kuoh and an accident... Haoh : As to what all those entails, i have no idea... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Shigune : Then follow me... Shigune : The heiress of their clans, Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri and the rest can follow as well... Haoh : Then you do know each and every one of them?? Shigune : Everone tangled up in the supernatural knows them... Rossweisse : So i am right, you are THAT Shigune from Dog God Of The Fallen... Shigune : Though i''m more surprised to see the Virgin Valkyrie here... Rias : Then let''s go to our club room and talk... Nodding to them Shigune passed her arm through Haoh''s proclaiming it her own and showed burning eyes as if saying i won''t lose to them... Just as she started dragging him, after a few steps she stopped and looked towards her shadow and then in the sky... Shigune : Hmm?? Jin and Griffon?? A black dog started to materialise from her shadow and Griffon landed on Rias shoulder as they had their messages for them... What surprised the beasts though was that both their targets ended up in the same place, although it complicates things it was easier for them... Shigune : What''s the matter you two?? Jin : Since all of you are here, then be careful one of the leaders of Gregori Kokabiel himself is planning to kidnap Rias and Sona in order to spark a war through the meeting... Jin : Tobio asked me to pass a message for you Shigune to be on stand by... Griffon : And i was ordered to warn the two of you... Seeing that their messages passed on, Griffon immediately flew off while Jin vanished through the shadows to return back asap... Everyone else became speechless and Shigune''s aura changed, just as she turned around in order to speak she saw Haoh looking calm as this wasn''t even his problem... Shigune : You... Aren''t they your girls?? Why are you so calm?? Haoh : Do you see any enemy for me to panic?? Shigune was stunned, she never expected that kind of answer and looked towards the others who also had calm expressions and why shouldn''t they... They had been powered up considerably and if things came down to it, they had Haoh''s boost and hidden space to hide until the meeting... 156 Chapter 156 : The Past!!! Shigune was at a loss of words for the lack of wariness and then she thought rich people huh... She didn''t know why but it fitted them, that''s the impression she got... Shigune : Anyway let''s go somewhere to talk about... As things turned out to be as such, they followed her or actually guided her in the clubroom where they usually hold their meeting concerning the supernatural... There, Kiba, Issei and Asia were sitting on the couch with Asia being on the lap of Issei which absurdly got up and blushed when they came in... She didn''t mind Kiba as she spent a lot of time with him as well but the others were too much... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. As everyone had their sits ignoring the flustered Asia they waited till the girl sitting on the cough start speaking... Shigune : Let me introduce myself first... Shigune : My name is Shigune Nanadaru... Current Member of the team the Dog God Of The Fallen... Shigune : For starters... Haoh let me jolt your memories... Shigune : As you know... There are Sacred Gears correct?? Seeing that they nodded to her questions and even Haoh wasn''t surprised, no in fact he was more surprised that the guy he possessed had the same name as him... Shigune : During our years in the Ryoukou Academy, which was about 4-5 years ago we were innocent students... Shigune : Not caring about anything and only looked at how to throw colour in our childhood lives and make memories... Shigune : At that time at the end of our first year, a trip was planned and all of us were excited to go see unknown things... Shigune : Only instead of unknowns and exciting things what came to everyone in the Academy was a nightmare... Haoh : An accident happened right?? Shigune : Umn... An organization that was called The Utsusemi Agency being formed at that time by the outcast members of the Five Principal Clans planned their revenge. Shigune : And in order to overcome and seek revenge against the Five Great Families, they decided to use a source of power, which differs from their clans, the Four Fiends... Haoh : The Four Fiends?? Shigune : Similarly to the Two Heavenly Dragons, for many atrocities they got sealed in sacred gears. Shigune : This soon led to formulating the Four Fiends Project with the Independent-Avatar Sacred Gears as their base. Shigune : To that end, the group targeted Ryoukou High School''s first-year students with the required Sacred Gears, but all of them were absent during that trip forcing the group to change their original plans. Shigune : And instead used the kidnapped students by implanting Utsusemi into the students... For a better analogy, it would be like giving a human Devil Powers without reincarnated him into one... Haoh : They had created hybrids?? Shigune : Yes, and used them to hunt the actual possessors of the Four Fiends. Shigune : At that time a few students had managed to miss the trip due to various reasons... Shigune : Hyousuke Koga - Kouki Samejima - Natsume Minagawa - Shigune Nanadaru... Shigune : These are the names of the students possessing the Four Fiends, that missed the trip at that time... Shigune : Along with them, you and Tobio Ikuse had missed the trip because the former meaning you got hit by a truck while the former had caught a fever... Haoh : Wait, then you missing the trip back then was because?? Shigune : With the exception of Koga, every one of the above mentioned came to see how both of you were doing... Shigune : We visited Tobio first and then came to you in the hospital but we were told you were out cold and didn''t know when you were going to wake up... Haoh : Ugh... Akari??? Akari : She is telling the truth at least up to the point you got hit by a truck and from what i can tell you woke up 10 days later... 157 Chapter 157 : The Past!!! 2 Haoh : What happened next?? Shigune : As i told you earlier the agency used the capture students to attack us... Shigune : However that was months after their disappearance... Shigune : Before that, you had awakened ten days later and both of us passed our time together... Shigune : The news never said anything about it and all of us were devastated to lose friends like that... Shigune : Especially Tobio who had a close friend and his crush nowhere to be found... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Shigune : Just before his crush Sae Toujo left for the trip, Tobio gave Sae a good luck charm for her travels. Shigune : Months passed by and in order to avoid reportes we all changed Academy and it was eating me alive that i didn''t confess to you back then... Shigune : Sigh... At that point as we entered the second year, one day... Shigune : Tobio accidentally encounters two of his friends that went missing in the accident, Kouta and Sae. Shigune : Not willing to let them out of his eyes he chased them and eventually he catches up, but to his horror finds along with a lizard-like monster who was chewing on a dog. Shigune : Sasaki was seemingly devoid of emotion when he saw Tobio and signals the monster to attack him. Shigune : Tobio tried to fight back in desperation but to no avail and just as he''s about to be killed, he was saved by the timely arrival of Natsume. Haoh : Wait she is... Shigune : One of the girls we hung out in the past... Turns out she had her own agenta behind our backs but since she saved Tobio we didn''t say anything... Shigune : That''s what pretty much happened back then and i''m sure your girls can verify this statement... Haoh : Earlier you said that this agency was created by a few people... Why the past tense?? Shigune : After so many years of training and hardships we managed to root it out with the help of Grigori and Azazel-sensei... Shigune : Also Tobio Ikuse... Is a descendant of the Himejima Clan via his grandmother Ageha Ikuse who is an exiled member of the Himejima Clan. Shigune : He was a rare instance where he activated his Longinus, Canis Lykaon and Balance Breaker from birth. Shigune : Because of this, his grandmother used a Buddhist sealing ritual to seal away the Canis Lykaon. Shigune : At some point, his parents died before Tobio was old enough to remember them. Shigune : Unfortunately, when Tobio was roughly ten years old his grandmother died too, and as a result, he ended up being raised by the family of his best friend Sae. Shigune : In case you are wondering why i''m blabbering about his origins is because... Shigune : Shuri Himejima is his aunt and that makes you Akeno his second cousin, your father Barakiel is his Uncle-In-Law... Shigune : Suzaku Himejima is also his second cousin while Suou Himejima is his granduncle... Shigune : In others words, you people are going to become family... Haoh''s mouth twitched as he heard the playful tone of her teasing and Akeno didn''t know what to say about this... She knew, there were unknown family members to her out there as her mother had told her about it, at some point bus she didn''t remember names as she was small back then... Shigune : At the first 2-3 years it was hell for us to control our powers and when we did we rooted out the agency... Shigune : But a few managed to escape and we went on a long term mission to find and kill them only to return recently... Shigune : Since that part of dark History closed for us, i had decided to come and find you, but alas it was too late for me... 158 Chapter 158 : Accept?? Haoh : Its never too late... Shigune : Yes... Yes!! Its'' alread.... Wait, What!!! Haoh : Like i said its never too late... Haoh : From the bits, i was able to recall with your retelling of the past i could confirm a bit more or less what you said it''s true... Haoh : Although i don''t know about the other guys... Haoh : Not to mention that i''m not brushing off a beauty as you can see... Sona : Sigh... About that we can vouch... Rias : He has like how many girls right now?? Koneko started counting with her fingers and when she passed the ten mark, Shigune was shocked and looked at him like a beast... Haoh : And as you have realised i don''t plan to stop... Shigune : How come you need so many girls?? Haoh : There are a few reasons but the most obvious would be... Rias : A Harem... Sona : I second that... Akeno : Fufufufufu... Rosseweisse : Sigh... Koneko : Pervert!!! Xenovia : Sigh... Irina : Beast... Hearing each ones own comments and resigns, Shigune was shocked, not because that they sounded like they despaired with this kind of situation but because they had accepted it... In fact as she looked within their eyes, awe could be seen as if they were somewhat respecting him especially so for Irina who stood there like a statue to protect her master or something... Haoh : Hmmm, however, we might have a small problem... Shigune : W-what kind...?? Hearing him saying that like he might eat his words back amde her stutter as she truly wanted to be with him and she was glad he didn''t turn her down immediately... But still accepting this situation is too much, but if two of the underworld heiress did it why can''t she?? After all, she had him first in her eyes... Haoh : Right now, the Treaty of the Factions is coming up in the next few days... Haoh : And i already planned to court 2-3 girls from there as it is highly important... Shigune : Huh?? Shigune was at loo for words, he needs more girls?? And is important more than his childhood friend?? She wanted to cry... Wait?? A Treaty?? Come to think of it, the message Jin and Griffon also told her about Kokabiel trying to attack them and mess up the treaty resulting in war... Shigune : Come to think of it... What is this about the Treaty?? Haoh : Hmm?? You don''t know?? Shigune : No, when i came back i used my connections to find in which Academy you went and came directly... Haoh : Well... Haoh started explaining to her the Goals of this meeting and along with the pros and cons he could think off and remember from the anime... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. As she heard more and more from his mouth, her expression changed as she had figured the reason why Tobio said to be on stand by... Shigune : I see but how is that related to you courting 2-3 girls?? Haoh : Well i could accept you right now with open arms, but the premise would be for you to kill me... ............. ........... .......... ..... Shigune : Eehhh... Eehh... EEEEEeeeeeehhhhhhhhhhh!!! Seeing her flustered expression and at the same time worrying one from what she heard just now everyone couldn''t help but chuckle at her... Haoh : Ah, right... I forgot to mention how i lost my memory... As soon as his words left his mouth the expression of Nana-chan became serious as she wanted to learn and what surprised her was that even the others girls perk their ears... Haoh : I was killed by a beautiful girl, enabling me to awake my Sacred Gear... Haoh then started explaining to her how during these years he got a master and studied under him until he started attending Kuoh Academy which months later resulted in his dating Raynare... Hearing that she killed him and only survived because of his Binding Abilities of it the room suddenly filled with a weird pressure that made them feel as if they were getting eating alive... 159 Chapter 159 : Reing?? Defeat!! Haoh : After that, my master helped me bind Raynare as the first Darkness Pillar and also partially restored any damage my soul suffered upon my death... Shigune heard everything she needed to know about his gear but not about the training freezing time and such, she only heard about the marks and how they preserve his life... Shigune : So what is your limit?? Haoh : 32... 16 of each Pillar... Shigune : And you have now?? Haoh : 7 light and 5 Darkness... Her expression darkened when she heard he died 5 times in a row and with his soul being damaged on top of that... Shigune : The why can''t you accept me as a light Pillar?? Haoh : Because i want to even the pillars and achieve Balance Breaker... Shigune : Balance Breaker?? And what are the requirements for that?? Haoh : 8 Light and 8 Darkness... Now her forehead had black lines while her eyes had dangerous glints inside them when she heard this... However, no matter what she felt right now even if she exploded in anger she knew what that entailed and at the same time, she had realised what reaching his limit entailed... Shigune : You mean, you need to die 3 more times?? Haoh : Well a total of 11 would be more accurate... Shigune : And you are letting him getting killed each time?? Are you even his GIRLS!!! Shigune, no longer been able to hold back her anger from his carefree attitude started lashing out verbally to Rias and the rest... Akeno smiled at her causing her anger to rise rapidly until she heard her words in a mocking way that stumped her unable to refute back... Akeno : We don''t want to hear this from someone who abandons him, cause of fears... Akeno : At least right now we are making sure wherever we are that if he died he will transform the wounds or cause of it into nothingness by depleting our magic power... Akeno : We are more bonded to him than a little virgin like you... Akeno : Fufufufufufu... If Tobio and the rest were to see her face right now, they would run away at the fastest they could and spending all their resources to do so... However, if they had stayed they would have noticed that she was unable to fight back Akeno, she had completely and utterly defeated... Shigune : Bitch!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Akeno : Fufufufufu, what a lovely word... Haoh who was watching this also sweated and doubled noted, on his noted he had written on the past that Akeno needs to be reign under his dick... Kiba : President... All and all, we have heard new things today, however, how are we going to deal with Kokabiel?? Haoh : Let Kokabiel come... He is not a threat... Shigune : Huh?? What is he then a child?? Shigune : If he wishes us to die then we will die!!! Do you know who he is?? Haoh : And Idiot?? Shigune felt all the strength she had abandoned her and sat down on the couch as she couldn''t hear any more bullshits that she was already hearing... Haoh : Don''t worry, Rias and Sona are more than enough to take him with a little bit of help in increasing their powers... Rias : We are?? Sona : Are you high?? Haoh : Your power have seen a qualitative change and with a bit of push you could reach momentarily to his Level and deal with him... As both of the carefully examined their words, Sona was trying to realised what he meant and as she was thinking she saw Rias with her mouth turned to O as she realised what kind of push he meant... Shigune looking at Rias as she got enlightenment she couldn''t help but be curious about what way they had to cope with someone if his standing... 160 Chapter 160 : A New Member!!! Haoh : The point is, we can deal with it and if things go south i will do something about it... Haoh : Now, let''s enter in a more happy conversation shall we?? Haoh : Rias, don''t you think its time to release him?? As everyone was confused by his words Rias actually started sweating as this was another bomb in her hands that she didn''t dare to layout... Rias : How do you know about him?? Haoh : I''ve done my meddling here and there anyway... Haoh : First it was Issei, then Kiba and i fixed both of them... Haoh : Even though i still have them in my possession and not be destroyed... Kiba : Even if you gave them to me right now i don''t have the power to destroy them... Furthermore, i won''t rest until i kill the one responsible for this... Haoh : Valper Galilei huh.... I believe eventually you will get your chance... Rias : Do you know how dangerous for him will be to come out?? Haoh : Do not worry... Either way with the treaty none will dare to cause trouble so we need to help him have his freedom... Rias : But his powers... Haoh : I''ll deal with that... Rias : Are you sure?? Haoh : Don''t you trust me?? Rias : Sigh... Fine... Rias : Kiba, Koneko... Go... Kiba : Yes!! Koneko : Yes, president!!! As Kiba and Koneko left the room, Haoh was talking with his system to see how he can fix his problems as there were a few of them... DxD : Host can raise his density on Dhampir Vampire Blood... Haoh : How do i do that?? DxD : Host can buy it from the Shop... The host currently has 85.000 points... Haoh : Oh?? I gathered that many?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : So what i could get to have something that will help him control his eye powers...?? DxD : Host Could Buy Purification Pills That Costs 25.000 Each!! Haoh : What the fuck!!!! Unable to hold his voice down, haoh exclaimed loudly startling everyone as they looked at his weirdly, seeing their confuse faces his mind span at the speed of light as he exclaimed loudly again... Haoh : That Might Work!!! Haoh : Um... It''s worth a shot to help him... Just before Rias could ask something, she saw him waving his hand and a bottle of pills appeared out of nowhere while crying inwardly for this purchase he made... ///Purification Pills/// ///Description : A Pill created by the herbs belonging to the force of nature and the world itself. It is able to cleanse anything by 50%/// As curious as they were about the shiny white round pills inside the bottle, Koneko and Kiba returned carrying a box with bitter smiles as sobbing could be heard inside... Issei : Is that a little girl crying?? Akeno : Fufufufufu, why don''t you check it out?? Issei : I will... As Kiba and Koneko layed down the wooden box with the said unknown person inside, Issei got closer and opened it revealing a stunning sight... ??? : Waaaaa.... Why did you take me from there!!!! Issei : Oh, a little girl!!! And to make things nicer she is a beautiful blonde like Asia!!! President what kind of position she has?? Haoh : Pffffttt!!! Akeno : Fufufufufu... Issei-kun, she, as you said, is actually a He... Kiba : Pfff... Issei : Eeh... What did you say...?? Shigune : W-what?? Impossible there is no way such a cure girl is a boy!!!! Rias : Sigh... Rias : Meet Gasper Vladi, one of the members of my peerage holding the Bishop position and he is indeed a boy... Both Shigune and Issei : Eeeeeeehhhhhhhhhhhh!!!!! They could see Gasper with platinum blond hair and pinkish-violet eyes. His hair is styled in short bob cut with several small fringes over his forehead, and he has pointed ears. As Gasper wore the Kuoh Academy girls'' school uniform with thigh-high socks, both Shigune and Issei screamed in their minds... THERE IS NO WAY WE BELIEVE YOUR BULLSHITS!!! SHE IS CLEARLY A GIRL!!! 161 Chapter 161 : Gaspers Past!!! Haoh watched their expressions and couldn''t help but laugh as he was also in denial when he had learned of this... Not only him but he is guessing every single fan of DxD in his old world... Issei : That a lie right?? Shigue : There is no way you are a boy?? Gasper : Waaaa... President... They think i''m lying!!! Rias : It''s okay they didn''t mean it... Gasper : Really?? Gasper looked at them with his pinkish-violet watery eyes and this made both Shigune and Issei lose their world as they refused to believe her gender was a trap... However, they didn''t dare to voice it out and could only swallow the harsh cold truth, seeing them agreeing, Gasper''s eyes opened wide as he let out a smile that ruined their minds... Haoh : Well, aside from that... Gasper welcome back to the light... Gasper : Waaaa..... Let me go back!!! Gasper : I don''t want to hurt anyone!!! Waaa... Hmmff... Just as Gasper broke down and started crying again, his mouth got suddenly stuffed which shocked him and looked at the perpetrator who fed him... Haoh : If it''s about your powers here swallow this then... Feeling as he has been wronged by the sudden move of his, his eyes teared up and shined while the time froze for everyone before he looked down as he did it without his consent again... Just as his face was downcast looking down while sobbing suddenly a sharp pain in his forehead assaulted him and welp... Gasper : Kyyaaa... Haoh : Don''t kyaaa me!! Aren''t you a guy?? This time it was Gasper turn to froze as he held his forehead looking at the criminal who hitted him with a disbelief expression... Haoh : What''s wrong kid?? You saw a ghost?? Gasper nodded to him without thinking much about it only to be hit again in his forehead causing his eyes to tear up again... Haoh : Listen here, kid... Your powers are uncontrollable because you have 3 elements in your body... Haoh : Human - Devil - Vampire... Haoh : Usually your ability works with your vampire blood but right now it''s too little as you haven''t suck anyone''s blood... Gasper hearing about the problem he had stopped crying and looked at Haoh as if he was a teacher... Haoh : Originally you are a coward and a shut-in with a very shy personality. Haoh : You were born between the Vampire Lord Vladi and a human mother; the latter of whom died shortly after giving birth to you. Hearing about his mother Gasper got despaired as he was born as a mass of darkness which accidentally cursed his mother and several servants to death. His grieve was unimaginable as which child kills his or her mother, however, if that wasn''t enough to torture him for years... Between the incredible fear they had for his uncontrollable Sacred Gear the Forbidden Balor View, and people''s general prejudice towards the half-breed, Gasper grew up in isolation and abuse. Sometimes he would meet Valerie Tepes and they would often play together... She was also the one who kept forcing Gasper to dress up as a girl which eventually led to his cross-dressing habit. One day, Gasper worked up the courage to try to escape from the castle with Valerie''s help and was shortly thereafter killed by Vampire hunters. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He was saved by Rias Gremory, who was in the area at the time and met with him by chance before taking pity on him, reincarnated him as one of her servants using her Bishop Mutation Piece. When Rias moved to Japan and took her servants with her, she was forced to keep Gasper inside of a sealed room in the Occult Research Club''s first floor to contain his power. While Gasper was given the choice to be able to leave at night, due to the circumstances of his past he had developed severe agoraphobia so he chose to remain sealed permanently. Haoh : And after you remember your whole life... Are you going to leave your friends here?? Haoh : Most of those problems were caused by your powers... Haoh : And with the pill, you spit at the very least you will not have worries of going out of control... 162 Chapter 162 : Under Control!! Gasper : R-really?? Gasper staggered to answer in a timid way, as his powers were what caused him so many problems and as he was now there was no way to control them unless he was sealed inside the room... Perhaps he could if he follows his vampire instincts but he didn''t want to hurt others... Haoh : Really... This pills will help you balance all your traits and subdue your Gear... Haoh : Then you can slowly start training it on your own in the future... Haoh : By doing that you can help those who helped you... Haoh : Don''t you want to be of help?? Haoh : For Rias?? For Valerie?? Hearing the two names that helped him the most in his both lives, Gasper looked at the pill he held with his hand and hesitation could be seen in his eyes... What if it doesn''t work and everyone freezes again in time?? Reaching at that thought his brain fried as he looked at the person in front of him who could move normally while everyone had been solidly frozen... Gasper : H-how... can... you... move...?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : Hm?? Oh, how can i move?? Well, my gear has a similar function so i guess it didn''t work on me... Hearing his answer Gasper eyes shined and swallowed the pill even if it didn''t work, if he loses control then until the duration is off at least he will have company... For him, it was already a win situation... Seeing his actions and guessing his thoughts, Haoh smiled as he knew that Gasper loved his friends and choose to be sealed in order not to harm them... After Issei tried to give Gasper confidence, the former gave Gasper a paper bag to put over the latter''s face, which somewhat solved his problems and bits by bits he started getting out of his shell... As the series progressed, with Issei and the Gremory group''s encouragement, Gasper began to gain confidence and bravery. When necessary, Gasper displayed the ability to force down his timid nature and speak up as a man. On more than one occasion, he has demonstrated extreme courage and loyalty, going so far as to be beaten to unconsciousness in defence of his weakened comrades. As Gasper swallowed the pill, he felt his whole body became weightless and at the same time a cool sensation runs through him causing him to close his eyes as if he was sleeping... He didn''t know if it will work but just this breeze passing through his body was enough to think it was not a poison pill... After 10-20 minutes passed Gasper opened his eyes and felt like he had slept for ages, he looked at his hands and felt something was different... ??? : So did it work?? Gasper froze as he heard a familiar voice speaking and when he turned around he saw everyone in the room giving him the looks... It took him a few seconds to realised that they weren''t in a frozen state and his shyness overwhelmed him before he hides himself in the wood box by half closing the lid... Haoh : Well, you are all able to move right?? Haoh : So that means his powers quieted down... Haoh : Now what is left is for him to slowly open up and come here and play more often... Rias : How about you all introduce yourselves to him for now?? Issei : Then i''ll do it first!!! Issei : I''m Issei Hyoudou, Rias Gremory Pawn... Asia : I''m Asia Argento... Issei.... Issei... Kyaaa.... Assia tried to speak more words to her but as she wanted to convey something her face became red and started steaming... Xenovia, Irina, Sona, Shigune, Rossweisse also introduced themselves as Haoh''s girlfriend and Rias with Akeno and Koneko followed up in introducing their selves as such, shocking Gasper and making Issei bleed inwardly... 163 Chapter 163 : Peerage!!! Four days have passed since Gasper was let out to see the world... Although you say the world, in truth he was only coming out when everyone was in the clubroom and specifically when Haoh was there in case his Gear flare-up so that he can have some company in the cold frozen world... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. During those few days, Shigune stayed with Haoh in his house and each morning she had black circles from all the moaning that came from his room... When she actually managed to fall asleep from everything that going on around her and heard made her have a wet dream of her getting laid by Haoh which caused her to wait up and feel her crotch hot... On the other hand, Rias hunted down, Rossweisse, Xenovia, Asia and Irina including Mittelt and Kalawarner to become members of her peerage... Right now, she only had Akeno - Queen / Gasper - Bishop / Kiba - Knight / Koneko - Rook / Issei - Pawn... Unlike the Original where Issei was worthy 8 pawns he is now worthy of one... That leaves with Rias the spots of 1x Bishop -1x Knight - 1x Rook and 7x Pawns... Asia as Issei was a Devil agreed to it thinking that her face didn''t betray the reason she was doing it and Rias told her she would have to wait a few hours before becoming his second Bishop... All the others tried to seek advice from Haoh on what they should do... Haoh : Well, Sona has more members in her peerage i believe... Haoh : And i have no idea when i will get mine so it would be quite a nice experience for you girls... Xenovia : Yeah but what about the spaces?? Irina : Won''t this taint us?? Haoh : About the spaces, those are specials that adapt to you, adapts to your talents, therefore, there is no need to worry about them... Haoh : As for taint you, i think it won''t happen if you willingly select to bear the Evil Piece... Haoh : Even if you reincarnate yourselves into Devils as long as you stay true to what you desire that is what will prevail... Hearing his words all of them looked puzzled as they couldn''t decide what to do... This was especially true for Xenovia and Irina who were Humans and needed a lot of effort to break their limits and reach the apex of the world... However, at that moment, the spaces come to their mind as they thought that with that Density they will eventually reach the apex... Therefore apart from Asia, none joined Rias leaving her a bit sad and frustrated... Rias even went and asked Shigune and said she will only receive a piece when Haoh get his pieces so that she can become his peerage... Though she imagined that even Natsume will floak at him at that point... When Rias used her Bishop piece on Asia and started the process, Haoh was amazed to see her gain enhanced magical abilities which she can use to conjure up a multitude of spells such as offensive, healing, etc. However, the more powerful spells is, the more it consumes most of their magical power, which takes a long time to regain, forcing them to use their power carefully or risk becoming vulnerable to physical attacks. What surprised Haoh was that as the process finished and Asia prayed the incoming pain didn''t come as he expected, making everyone flabbered especially Irina and Xenovia who knew the truth... This once again confirmed the truth they had learned from Haoh back then as now they follow him through his gear... Night caught up with them and tomorrow will be the Great Meeting of Factions to speak about peace treaty... Another thing that caused Haoh''s face to fell was that Kokabiel didn''t even make an appearance and that gave him a bad feeling... 164 Chapter 164 : Gathering!!! On the next day in the clubroom of Kuoh Academy, where the meeting will take place, many people started getting ready for the meeting. Grayfia and Serafall had long ago gone ahead of them as they needed to be present in their own factions and peerage... So that left, Kalawarner, Mittelt, Rosseweisse, Akeno, Rias, Asia, Issei, Kiba, Koneko and Gasper... Haoh : Sona is on her side with her peerage but what will you do Rias?? Rias : I can''t take everyone with me now can i?? Rias : Issei and Asia will stay here to keep company for Gasper... Rias : Kiba, Koneko and Akeno will come with me... Haoh : Then you three will come with me... Shigune : What about me?? Haoh : I want you to stay hidden 500 meters away from here... Shigune : Huh?? Haoh : I''m not sure why but i have a bad feeling... I want you who is not known to be my girl in the eyes of others to act as an element of surprise... Haoh : Can you do it?? Shigune looked at the eyes of Haoh and noticed his serious gaze along with the trust he is putting on her which caused her to adopt a serious expression as well before she nodded... Haoh : That''s my girl... Hearing his praise, Shigune started averting her eyes and eventually walked away but not before a few girls saw a smile on her face... Haoh : Well then shall we begin and be on our way to the courtyard?? Seeing everyone nodding in their head, they began walking away from their club room waving at Asia, Issei and Gasper until they meet again... Sona and her peerage had long ago appeared on the courtyard where many executives or lower-ranked people from the Angels - Fallen Angels - Devils appeared and chanted a protection spell causing a barrier to appear around Kuoh... Soon after that, Rias and Co along with Haoh and Co appeared along with 6 Major circles revealing slowly a few individuals... Sirzechs and Grayfia!!! Serafall!! Ajuka Beelzebub!!! Falbium Asmodeus!!! Michael and Gabriel!!! Azazel with Vali!!! Seeing all these people Haoh knew something will go off as it was way off from the Original... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. He watched as Falbium who was a tall man whose head is completely bald and has a goatee on his chin slowly approach me along with another figure... It was Ajuka, a bewitchingly beautiful and attractive young man appearing in his early twenties, with light blue eyes and green hair that is slicked back. He had a mysterious aura around him which he claims makes him seem devilish. Falbium : So you are the one we heard so much about it... Haoh : Pardon?? Ajuka : Sirzechs has boasted a bit about you to us that you have the means to stand on an equal ground... Haoh : Oh?? And how did he mention me?? Ajuka : Of course by stealing his, cute little sister from him... All people who heard that fell on the ground as they couldn''t believe it while Rias glared at Sirzechs who was smiling wryly about his best friend comment... Haoh sighed as well before he raised his hand upwards in defeat for this sis-con brother-in-law of his... At the same time, he felt that more people walked towards his position, when he looked he saw Michael and Gabriel walking at him along with Azazel and Vali... Just before they could say anything they heard something unexpected, a voice coming from Vali... ??? : It''s been some time... Red Dragon... Silence..... ??? : Oh?? Ignoring me?? Silence..... ??? : Hey!!! Silence..... Everyone looked at Haoh with amused, shocked, and many others complicated expressions and in turn pitied Albion who kept talking and talking but was ignored... Eventually, after 30 or so seconds, they heard a grumbling voice which stunned all of them including Albion as none had heard Ddraig talking like that... Akari (Ddraig) : You are annoying... 165 Chapter 165 : Luring Gabriel!!! Serafall : Ehh... You are also the Sekiryuutei of the Two Heavenly Dragons?? Grayfia : Since when?? Azazel : Hahahahahaha, interesting... Sirzechs : And instead of fighting as greetings, he is pissed for getting contantly bugged... Haoh : Ddraig, that''s kinda rude... Akari (Ddraig) : But i was sleeping until this guy sent his voice-over... Haoh : Fine, fine... I would have been pissed if someone waked me up as well... Although he shrugged it off, many of the sweated as they knew what he could pull off with his unique skills... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Michael : So, let''s move on shall we... Michael : You asked to bring my little sister here what for?? Just as Michael spoke from behind him a head popped up and slowly made her appearance... Earlier he couldn''t see Gabriel completely as Michael was in front but now he could see that she has the appearance of an extremely beautiful woman with curly blonde hair and a voluptuous figure. He could see her wearing a white dress that had blonde and silver threads running from her sleaves towards her back uniting and forming flowers... He knew she is known as the most beautiful woman in Heaven and he had to admit even rumours can''t catch her true beauty, she seems so innocent that will follow you where ever you go or do... Haoh : Then i will enter the point directly... Haoh : Gabriel-chan, would you like to see a new world and play endlessly in there?? Hearing his words many people had their eyes twitch and even Michael had some reservations about what he heard... On the contrary, to himself, his sister interest was piqued and looked at Haoh waiting to hear the rest... Haoh : You can also learn a few new things there that will depend on you to try them... Haoh kept talking about the new things she could see and everything that might attract her while trying to avoid tempting her into sin, as both her and Michael will realise it... As she kept hearing more and more like a child who was awe by those things suddenly let go of Michael''s robe and went to touch the arm of Haoh shocking everyone... When she did, It was like the system recognised her consent to go in one of the spaces and alarmed Haoh about a few notifications... DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind A Girl That Has The Power Above Ultimate Class!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 20.000 Pervert Points - Double Stats Up... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 324.000 > 648.000 Magic : 324.000 > 648.000 Power : 9.440 > 18.880 Speed : 9.816 > 19.632 Defence : 12.960 > 25.920 Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 2 Low Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 110.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 2 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 3 : Mittelt (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 490.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) 5 : Xenovia Quarta (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 160.000) Light Pillar : 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.450.000) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (1st Stage Valkyrie / M.V 490.000) 4 : Akeno Himejima (Scale 2 Peak Devil/Fallen Angel / M.V 990.000) 5 : Serafall Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 6.200.000) 6 : Grayfia Lucifuge (Scale 6 / M.V 5.250.000) 7 : Irina Shidou (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 140.000) 8 : Gabriel (Scale 6 Low Four Great Seraphs / M.V 5.050.000) Money : 14.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 80.000 Haoh looked at his stats and was smiling inwardly, he had spent 25.000 for a bottle of pills that had 3 inside and was left with 60.000 Pervert Points and now he jumped back to 80.000... 166 Chapter 166 : The Talks!!! While Gabriel didn''t speak much or you could say she only spoke with her beautiful eyes shining as she kept pulling the sleave of Haoh, she suddenly narrowed her eyes... Not only her but everyone felt the sudden spike in Haoh''s body making the shocked and before the could say anything they heard a melodious voice speaking up... Gabriel : You got stronger from me?? It was a few words that perfectly drew everyone as Haoh placed his hand in her head and started petting her beautiful hair... He didn''t answer her questions and actually posed a question on his own... Haoh : Do you want to go where i promised?? Seeing that his denial in her question was a bit rude she didn''t mind as it was also rude to ask him how exactly he became stronger... Going back on his question she nodded her head and in front of everyone as they watched him closely especially Michael who was worried, he snapped his fingers and Gabriel vanished in front of everyone''s eyes... Ajuka : This?? Sirzechs : Ajuka you figured something out?? Ajuka : Instantly he formed more than 1000 formations around Gabriel and then she teleported away... Haoh : Oh?? More than 1000?? Ajuka : Wait?? You didn''t know?? Haoh : I only know the Chant for the formations to activate by sending or retrieving someone... Haoh : My master created this and parted me with the way to activate it, although i snapped my fingers in my mind i simply chanted the words... Haoh : Seeing you were able to see 1000 formations, my master was right you are a genius and the Chief Advisor for the Technology Department and the creator of the Evil Pieces system which birthed the Rating Games... Haoh snapped his fingers again and Gabriel returned back with her eyes glittering and her aura changed somehow... She turned to look at Haoh and then pointed at herself as if asking was that all for me?? Haoh : Uumm... That way you can enjoy things without being able to worry about falling... One shock after the other came crashing down on their minds and someone shivered from excitement to fight, just as that individual was going to step forward... Haoh turned to all of them and asked the most obvious thing... Haoh : Aren''t we going to talk about the meeting here?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Having finished his business here, well almost as he had to return the fragments to Michael, he didn''t need them so he might as well return them so that they can reforge it... Hearing his words all leaders looked at each other and walked inside the meeting... On the day of the conference room, Rias and her servants introduced themselves officially and the same happened with Sona. Then the others started introducing themselves officially as Azazel and Vali were representing the Fallen Angels, Michael and Gabriel represented the Angels and Sirzechs - Serafall - Ajuka - Falbium and Grayfia represented the Devils and gave their consent to start the meeting. Sirzechs : As everyone know we have been victims on each other schemes for too long and under out noses... Michael : Yes... We have colluded that Freed along with Valper had outside help that leans towards the Fallen Angel''s field... Azazel : Sigh... I know many members have acted beyond their boundaries and 2 of them are actually here... Azazel : While i had passed orders to look out for potential Sacred Gears holder, the order that was transmitted in them, caused countless deaths... Michael : How do you plan to go about it?? Azazel : That''s the problem, i have no idea why that person did this and started messing everything up... Azazel : Although his plans were stopped when they killed Haoh and got bonded in his Gear, i still couldn''t find a way around his motives... Azazel : Even a few days ago i was notified that he had set plans to try and kidnap Rias Gremory and Sona Sitri to mess up with this meeting... At his words, both Serafall and Sirzechs flared their magic power putting pressure on Azazel who smiled wryly as he knew this would happen... 167 Chapter 167 : Interruption!!! As things became tense in the room, meanwhile, in the Clubroom which Asia - Issei and Gasper played with Psp and others consoles were having fun... Issei suddenly flintched as he felt something off and went towards the windows there he saw from the courtyard a group of mysterious people appeared and rushing towards their place... He went in his position and looked towards Asia and Gasper who was now had moist eyes as he realised something from Issei''s expression... Issei : Shhh... Gasper, try not to let out your voice... Asia : What is going on...?? Issei : A few unknown people are coming here... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Issei : Gasper, Kiba-senpai had shown me the way to your room where the seals can be activated and stay like that until its night... Issei : Let''s go there... Hearing the urgency on his voice, both of them got up and started walking towards the bookshelf''s and by moving one book, a hidden door opened up letting them rush inside before closing it and made the book return to its position... At that moment, many black-robed figures entered inside and you could see they were all women with quite the milfs appearance... Milf : Damn they escaped!!! Milf 2 : Search the room for possible circles that we didn''t deactivate as we were coming here... Just as they were searching a Milf yelled at them as she was searching the bookshelf... Milf 3 : Here!!! There is a small gap here!! Milf 4 : A hidden door!!! After them!! As the meeting between the leaders of the Three Factions continues with Azazel trying to calm the others down and seeking help from anyone that could lend him a hand, Haoh was the one that opened his mouth... Haoh : Azazel, how come none of the higher executives came here?? Azazel : Well, learning that one of them had such plans i hurridly created a mission to send him away along with a few others and a team to secretly follow them... Azazel : However in case something went wrong i also asked that Sona and Rias must participate so that we can act fast enough and save them... Hearing the sincerity in his voice and as Sirzechs and Serafall remembered that that Azazel called a few days ago and told them that they must participate to gain experience and connections... However, Haoh had an incredibly bad feeling and didn''t diminish instead it increased by ten folds... After finally managing to relax and demanded from Azazel to hand over the one he had plans against them, suddenly a wave of energy passed through them and caused the room to freeze... Ajuka : What was that?? Serafall : Sona-chan!!! Sirzechs : Hm?? They all looked towards Sona and saw that apart from her all her peerage members had been frozen solid in time... Sona : What''s going on?? Haoh : This... Kiba, Koneko... Haoh : Rush back to the Occult room... Issei-Asia and Gasper had been caught... Rias : Wait, you mean this is Gasper''s fault?? Haoh : No, as we have company... As Haoh''s word fell on their ears, the sky glowed in a large orange circle and from there many black-robed people appeared before they started attacking the meeting place. Sona : Those are Magicians?? Rias : Oni-sama... I have left behind a piece of Rook in the Occult room... Sona : Then by using that we can trade placed... Grayfia : Even with Sirzechs powers we can only send two people... Vali : Should i go and finish everything up?? Azazel : If you are so eager to fight, look those guys are getting cocky thinking they could beat you... Vali : Fine, fine i''ll go... As Vali burst thre the window and started to battle the Magicians outside, annihilating them with the utmost ease. Rias and Sona were ready to go and save her peerage members, just before she could teleport Haoh took out a bottle and threw it towards her... This left even Aazazel speechless as he wanted to take this moment and throw the bracelets he was holding... Haoh : Those are onse time use... It won''t help in the long run... 168 Chapter 168 : Losses!!! Everyone gawked at his words and Azazel even opened his mouth widely before he complained like a child as everyone wanted to laugh... Azazel : But they are my prized inventions... Even Haoh rolled his eyes back from his sad expressions as if you stole his lollipop... Just as he wanted to comment on that suddenly an orange circle flared on the room and everyone entered in battle stances... Then a new woman started to materialise inside causing many to gawked... Serafall : Why... Why... Is Someone like you here... Katarea-chan Everyone saw Katerea, a tall bespectacled woman with a voluptuous figure. She had tan skin with long brown hair tied into a bun with a headset and she had purple eyes. She wore an extremely low-cut dress and it had a high slit which exposed a large portion of her breasts. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Katarea : Good day to all Satans... Four Great Seraphs-san... And Azazel... Katarea : However i don''t recognise you... Haoh : Oh?? I would be more surprised if you knew me... Katarea : Well no matter... Serafall : What are you doing here?? Sirzechs : The descendant of the previous Leviathan... Katarea without answering them raised her staff upwards as it started shining before she tried to speak a few words... Katarea : Chaos and Ruins in this rotter world... However, before she could manage to complete her phrase suddenly a hand was placed on her shoulder as a certain figure whispered something in her ears... Seeing Haoh seizing this chance and stunning Katarea for at least a second, Sirzechs moved and tried to apprehend her... Katarea seeing this grabbed the waist of Haoh as she smashed her staff on the floor causing an explosion that resounded in every corner of the barrier... Sona and Rias who have long ago arrived in the Clubroom and started searching for Issei-Asia and Gasper, saw the new building burning at the place... Sona : That place... Rias : We need to hurry, because these marks are what keeps us from being frozen in time... Sona : What would happen if he died and he needs our magic? Rias : I don''t want to find out... As they walked through the corridor behind the bookshelves eventually they saw trails of blood and many black figures being down for the count... Rias : Did Issei do all this?? Sona : No, this is Holy Magic... Rias : It can''t be Asia?? Sona : Let''s move!!! They started picking up their pace and finally arrived into the end of it where the room that Gasper used to be sealed existed... You could say that this was a backdoor from the official route and was built that way for Gasper to travel easier at the night... Although he refused to come out back then... As they reached the door shocked filled their eyes as Asia and Issei were nailed in the walls left and right with light attribute spikes while their bodies emitted some kind of steam... Rias : Asia!!! Issei!!!! Issei : Pre.....sid.....ent... Rias : Don''t speak... Issei : Hur...ry... Save... Gasper... Sona and Rias saw his eyes were slowly dimmed and the latter was filled with anger, no one is allowed to touch her sweat servant!! As she used her aura and the spikes got destroyed from her destruction element both he and Asia fell gently on the ground as the former was in the hands of Rias while the latter on the hands of Sona... At that moment Asia also opened her eyes as she looked around in a blurry vision barely making out that Rias was holding Issei and Sona was holding her... Asia : Rias.....sen....pai!! Rias : Asia, what happened...?? Asia : A fall...en angel... appe.....red and tortu....red... us... Asia : Issei.... tried to... fight... him... Before even Asia could say to them that they were defeated instantly her eyes also closed and fainted similar to Issei... 169 Chapter 169 : Kokabiel!!! Sona : Rias what are we gonna do?? Rias : I''m gonna kill anyone who harms my servants... Rias : Use your water magic and try to stabilise the two of them... Rias : My magic is unsuited for it... Sona looked at the deadly face Rias was making and sighed before he engulfed Issei and Asia into two water bubbles slowly stabilising them and healing them... Although it was near as powerfull as Asia''s twilight healing it would be enough for them to stay alive... Then she started following Rias who had walked forwards going towards the room she had supposedly sealed Gasper in the past... When they reached there, the door was closed and proceeded to open it watching in horror a bloody mess out of Gasper while his eyes were completely red... Rias : Gasper!!! Sona : This cruelty... ??? : Oh?? The two targets i wanted the most were the ones who appeared... Both Sona and Rias froze as they slowly looked upwards and saw a fallen angel laying on the ceiling as if it was his bed with his wings wide open... They immediately recognised him as they had seen him in the past and immediately felt a huge pressure washing over them... They raised their own and fought back, both of them combined had a Value of 3 million and they could barely keep the pressure from affecting them... That meant that Kokabiel was a tad bit stronger than them, if they fought together and out their lives on the line they would be able to win... Rias : Kokabiel what are you doing?? Rias : Are you becoming an enemy of the factions?? Kokabiel : Che, che, che... On the contrary, i''m helping them realise that this world need reformation... Kokabiel : And the strongest ones have the right to make the calls... Sona : Then why aren''t you obeying your leader... Azazel for the reformations he wants to do?? Kokabiel : Because he is a fool!!! Kokabiel : He never pays attention to the fallen angels serving him and always runs off taking adopting children messing with research beyond his powers... Kokabiel : And eventually smaller bouts slowly kills us off... Kokabiel : He has done nothing to regain our former glory!!! As they were hearing him, they felt he was a lost cause and slowly raised their output to ward off his pressure that kept increasing... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. As they were doing that, they tried to stall for time as they knew that Haoh would find a way to help them... Of course, they were also preparing to catch him off guard if given the opportunity hoping to really be a tad bit stronger than them and injure him... Rias : Oh, right Azazel had said you were sent in a mission and it would have taken you a while to come back... Sona : What are you doing here?? Kokabiel : Oh that?? Kokabiel : Every single person he sent on a mission were people selling info to various Factions... Kokabiel : And that secret team, he sent to monitor us... Kokabiel : I imagine they are trying to get away from the encirclement we had prepared with a bit of help from the Khaos Brigade... As he finished speaking he pressured them even more as they lost their ground and fell on their knees while still looking upwards towards him... Kokabiel : Hahahahaha, you two together are strong... I need 70-80% of my power to pressure you like that... Finishing speaking to them he started hovering towards the floor and getting closer to them as he kept his total attention to them... Then as he was above their heads and looked at each other the ceiling cracked and fell down slowly revealing a figure, shocking Kokabiel as he failed to notice someone was above him... Kokabiel : Who the hell are you!!! 170 Chapter 170 : Trap!! Kokabiel screamed as he tried to confirmed who had managed to catch him off guard, before he could say another word however a little white creature with a mask on its face flashed in front of him... This caused his magic pressure to shift at it making him roll his eyes... Feeling the heavy pressure getting off them, both Rias and Sona raised their own pressure and pushed Kokabiel upwards smashing him to the upper floors and blowing him away from the ceiling alarming many in the process... ??? : That''s enough!!! Go help the trap!!!!! Hearing the familiar voice, Sona and Rias stopped and immediately rushed towards gasper with Rias taking out a pill and feeding it to Gasper... They then broke the restrains of Gasper and watched as he slightly healed himself while digesting the pill he had eaten before... ??? : Stay sharp!!! He will come again... Rias : Shigune!! Sona : What happened... Shigune : While i was waiting, i got a message from Tobio saying they got trapped and Kokabiel infiltrated the meeting... Shigune : I didn''t realise a thing until everything froze... Sona : Then how are you... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Shigune : It''s because of my Gear... Shigune : I wield one of the Four Fiend Sacred Gears, which carries the spirit of T¨¡oti¨¨ Toutetsu, which by the way its name if Poh... Shigune : It is also the strongest among the four fiends. This sacred gear takes the form of a small four horned beast wearing a mask which possesses a limitless appetite, being able to devour anything ranging from monsters to magic. Sona : Then that little thing that flashed on Kokabiel that was... Shigune : It was Poh and devoured his pressure... A few minutes back at the time where Rias and Sona found their way in the room with Kokabiel outside of the new building were everyone was now stationed many had different kinds of thoughts... ??? : Hoh... A joint barrier by all the Maous and the said Leaders to protect everyone... ??? : And how long are you going to cling on me!! ??? : Get OFF!!! They all dumbfounded watched as Haoh was glued to her waist as he was holding himself from his shoulder... Haoh : Are you sure... Like i said earlier i might be able to help you with that... Katarea-chan... Katarea stopped struggling around to shake him off which was surprising as none intervened at that moment and remember his low volume words that entered her ears before the blast... Haoh : I can help you awake your niece...!!! She looked at him deeply in his eyes and seeing that she took the bait, he stopped clinging on her and dropped down, before he stood tall and adjusted his clothes... Haoh : Well, apart from duking it with Serafall for the position of the Maou, you also have another motive don''t you... Katarea : How do you know that... Haoh : I know, i fact you could say i only participated in this meeting for you to come here as i didn''t know your whereabouts... Katarea : Since you went to such lenght that means you have a valid way or clue... Katarea : Tell me... Haoh : Sure however first... You have to... DIE!!! Suddenly getting assaulted by such close distance Katerea although she knew what she was feeling right now was genius killing intent, she didn''t panic and smashed her staff on the ground as she pushed forward and collided with his fist... Even though it was at close zero distance Katarea was still way too faster than him... When they met and Haoh''s body shined with orange light slowly, she felt that something was off as there wasn''t fear in his eyes and neither the others acted meaning she fell right on his trap... Just as Haoh smiled and got engulfed in an explosion from the bottom to the top of his body the heard a loud breaking sound and turned to see Kokabiel in the air as he was blown away... 171 Chapter 171 : Talking!!! Just as everyone saw Kokabiel in the air everything stopped for everyone except his girls which was inside his 400 meters with him at the center... Meaning a dome of 200 with him as the center forming a circle of 400 meters... Right now the only ones who were there were Grayfia, Serafall, Koneko, Akeno, Xenovia, Irina, Kalawarner, Mittelt, Rossweisse and Gabriel looked at him slowly reforming his body from being a meat paste while Katarea was trying to move... Gabriel looked confuselly as she didn''t even realise why he had taken the attack and the only reason she didn''t move to save him was that she thought he had a way out... Now that she saw him in such a way, her eyes narrowed in anger both at her and at the girls next to him which simply smiled... Irina : Gabriel-sama... You don''t have to be so riled up... Irina : Look around you this place has been locked down by the same space you went inside... Xenovia : Yes... This place has a time limit of two hours while in the outside not even a second will have passed... Gabriel looked curiously as she was told and she truly found out that even her brother froze along with the Maous... She then pointed towards Haoh who was healing and this time Rossweisse chimed in... Rossweisse : This is a result of his Sacred Gear... The more girls accept him as you did the faster he will heal in case he dies... Rossweisse : If someone kills him and that person is a girl like what happened with Katarea right now he will place a black mark on her binding her on his gear as well... Xenovia : Those who kill him are called Darkness Pillar while those who follow him are called Light Pillar... Irina : Look he restored himself... As Irina spoke everyone turned to see him in his peak condition and kept undusting his clothes... Katarea : You... what did you do to me?? Haoh : Nothing much... Katarea : I can''t move and you say this is nothing much?? Haoh : Oh, you wouldn''t know what i have done as i abuse my ability... Haoh : Anyway, the condition of helping you was for you to kill me, however as you may have found it suspicious to kill me... Haoh : I attacked with everything i got by charging my magic in my punch and made you kill me in a counterattack... Katarea : Why would you go through all that trouble?? Haoh : Because i needed to activate my Gear... And since you listened to them why asking me?? Katarea : Making me fall in this situation and i actually fall myself you obvious have a reason to do so... Haoh : I do have a valid reason... Haoh : That is i lust your body, my condition of helping you cure your niece, is to become my girl... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Katarea was silence, she was expecting something off the record but not this, there were many people who lusted her but none tried to use her niece to get her... She wondered if he truly had a way to cure her... Haoh : You want to heal Ingvild Leviathan right?? Just as he wanted to say something she finally heard her name from his mouth leaving her stunned, fearfully and with hopes... The only reason she joined the Khaos Brigade and wanted to become the Maou was to use every resourches she could find in hopes to help her only family left... Katarea : What would be my standing in doing so?? I heard those who kill you became darkness marked and those who follow willingly became light marked... Katarea : What''s the catch... Haoh : Aaa... About that well, all of you are my girlfriends and have an active place in my heart romantically... Haoh : So both light and Darkness are treated equally... Haoh : And since i know about your confusion right now... Well, i have a limit to both marked of official named Pillars... 172 Chapter 172 : 6th Darkness Pillar!! Katarea : So you mean to say you completed the light Pillars and only had darkness spots available?? Haoh : Yeah... Haoh : Yeah but as you know all Gears have a middle stage... Katarea : Balance Breaker... Haoh : Yeah, so i need to fill the spots to achieve it... Haoh : Did all this info answered your questions in your mind?? Katarea : Yeah and i have come to terms that you are nuts... Katarea : Who hunts death like that?? Haoh : So what do you say?? Katarea : What you say?? Do i have a choice in this?? Haoh : Well, no... Haoh : Before we begin let me tell you... As a Darkness pillar if you try to attack me then the space around us will freeze regardless if you kill me or not... Haoh : Then i will be able to punish you even without your consent... Haoh : At that point in time if you wish to reagin your body control even though your magic will be sealed, you need to accept the punishment willingly... Katarea : I hope i also gain something out of all this... Haoh : You will, for starters though none will attack you, if you show your mark that will appear on your neck... Haoh : The rest will be a surprise... Haoh : System mark her... DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind A Girl That Has The Power Above Ultimate Class!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 20.000 Pervert Points - Double Stats Up... DxD : Showing Stats... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 648.000 > 1.296.000 Magic : 648.000 > 1.296.000 Power : 18.880 > 37.760 Speed : 19.632 > 39.264 Defence : 25.920 > 51.840 Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 2 Low Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 110.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 2 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 3 : Mittelt (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 490.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) 5 : Xenovia Quarta (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 160.000) 6 : Katarea Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.050.000) Light Pillar : 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.450.000) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (1st Stage Valkyrie / M.V 490.000) 4 : Akeno Himejima (Scale 2 Peak Devil/Fallen Angel / M.V 990.000) 5 : Serafall Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 6.200.000) 6 : Grayfia Lucifuge (Scale 6 / M.V 5.250.000) 7 : Irina Shidou (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 140.000) 8 : Gabriel (Scale 6 Low Four Great Seraphs / M.V 5.050.000) Money : 14.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 100.000 Gabriel : He became stronger again?? Xenovia : It seems that way... Irina : If he keeps powering up at this rate, then with two more girls his power might reach the levels of Maous... Grayfia : Wrong he will become much stronger, as with two more Darkness Pillars his Balance Breaker will be achieved... Serafall : That''s right at this rate, his powers will reach Low Maou Value... Listening to their muttering Katarea shuddered thinking about his potential in the future and then thought of something... Katarea : You don''t really plan on having Ingvild kill you?? Haoh : I do have a candidate for the 7th Darkness Pillar but lack the 8th one... Haoh : If things go south then maybe i will... Katarea : Who?? Haoh : Kuroka on Vali''s team... Katarea : Then why not tempting Ophis to kill you?? Haoh : I could but i''m not sure if my Gear would work on her... DxD : Host''s Gear Can Be Used On All Races... Haoh : Or maybe it will if she doesn''t show resistance?? 173 Chapter 173 : Betrayal!!! Having gotten the insurance that his gear will work towards Ophis he was really tempted to try the part of dying towards Great Red... He wondered if he dies and freezes the time if he can bind the strongest Dragon, he also wishes to know if its gender is a girl... Haoh : Since we have finished here there is no reason for us to stay all frozen up... Katarea : Yeah but how did you say i can move?? Haoh : Relax yourself and soul while at the same time accept serving under me... I guess that will help you... Katarea took his words in her heart and after sighing and taking a deep breath while her eyes somewhat shined or glittered she felt as if she floated and landed on the ground... It was then she realised that she could now move normally and thought that Haoh was telling the truth about everything so far... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Although she still had a desire to know what benefits she would gain from this, after all as he said at the start he lusted her body for the condition of helping Ingvild... Haoh : You will learn later... Don''t fret... Haoh : Ate the same time prepare your self to show to the factions your mark... Nodding to him with a bit of hesitation, Haoh willed the space to break itself and when he did he noticed the range expanded from a total 400m to a total of 600m... With the time and space reverting back to normal they all saw Kokabiel tumbling in the air before he spat a mouthful of blood while cursing the girls... Kokabiel : You bitches!!!! Kokabiel : This is not over!!! Sirzechs, Azazel and the rest saw him gathering a huge amount of Magic gathering on top of his head while creating a giant spear as he was ready to launch it downwards... They immediately rushed to the place and before they clad themselves in their own Magic while also keeping dibs on Katarea who was now hugging the arm of Haoh as it was a far more easier to tell that Haoh did something to her... Before however, they managed to traverse almost all the distance arrows of light blue light rained down from the sky preventing them to follow suit... At the same time, Kokabiel launched his spear and when it fell on the old Building before it touched the roof of it and passing through it suddenly froze as if it hitted a barrier... It was also at this point that all those who were frozen up started moving again and they realised it was Gasper taking action... Kokabiel : You little vampire shit!!!! It was the last thing he said before a white flash appeared in front of him as it opened its mask in front and swallowed him whole... Azazel : God damn it!!!! Yelling for the dath of Kokabiel that not even his soul was spared a puffed-up white thing returned back from where it came from and soon enough a few figures came out... It was Shigune, Rias holding Gasper and Sona while her two hands held two spheres of water with Issei and Asia inside... Seeing that they prevented the worst, Azazel returned his gazes to the skies where Vali in balance breaker form was looking down on everyone... He was Clad in a White Dragon Armor with blue jewels that covered every part of his body while flying with energy wings, behind him there stood the moon in its complete cycle making him seem as if he had descended the heavens... Azazel : What''s the meaning of this Vali... Azazel : Are you really betraying us??? Vali : To me, this peace treaty is nothing more than restrains that holds me down from fighting stronger opponents... Azazel : So you really are from that group... Vali : Yes, i belong to the Group called Khaos Brigade led by the Infinity Dragon Ophis herself... Hearing his words everyone had serious expressions and frowned at the grave issue the had in their faces before Vali turned to Katarea and launched his attack... 174 Chapter 174 : Valis Origin!!! As everyone watched Vali attacking Katarea to silence her, they knew that she didn''t truly belong to the group and tried to rush to help... However, Haoh looked at them and made them freeze in their tracks before Katarea looked hopelessly at the attack coming to claim her life... She felt the Haoh doing something with his fingers which were a way for her to realise not to move and take it head-on... Biting her lips, she pushed Haoh out of her way and was engulfed by energy like arrows that got thrown from Vali''s wings... Explosions happen shortly after they came in contact shocking a bit Vali that she didn''t defend and waited until the dust died down to see what was happening... When it did, he gawked as she was perfectly fine except a few spots on her clothes having signs of getting pierced but not even blood was seen... Katarea looked at her hands in shock as, she knew what happened, when she was killed just now and her conscious drifted away she felt the same sensation she did from being unable to move and foreign energy invading her body... But those energies didn''t clash with her and instead started healing her wound and evaporating the blood she lost even from her clothes... It was at that moment she realised that this was one of the benefits of being marked and noted it only worked possibly in a certain range of it... Just as she snapped out of it and looked at Vali who was in a shocking state, a thud sound was heard as something fell on the ground from her clothes... It was a small bottle with a black like a snake inside swirling around and before Vali could react Haoh took it in his hands... Haoh : So this is the power granted by Ophis and it looks like you have to consume it to take effect... Vali : What will you do with it... Haoh : I have my own plans for it... Vali : Interesting... I would love to fight you... Vali : It''s our destiny to do so... Haoh : As i said to Kuroka... If you wish to sit down and join me on a drink i would be more than happy to obgligate... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : If not, i''m not interested in you or the fued in the dragons... Haoh : If you wish to fight we will fight close to a year from now... Haoh : I believe from the moment Kuroka notified you only a bit over than a month passed... Vali : Hahahahaha, interesting... I also don''t care about their feud... Vali : I''m a descendant of the previous generation''s Maou Lucifer who died. Vali : However, I''m a child of mixed blood born from a father who was the old Maou''s grandson and a human mother. Vali : I obtained the [Vanishing Dragon]''s Sacred Gear because I''m half-human. It was just by chance. Vali : I, who is a true blood relative of Lucifer and is also the [Vanishing Dragon], along with being a human-created a being that will surpass things as fate and miracles. All of them gawked at this revelation with only Haoh keeping a straight face as if he already knew this shocking Vali once again wehn he realised this... Haoh : And?? Vali was speechless, he thought his identity will shake him and possibly make his blood rage as they fought to see who it was stronger... Even Albion was stunned inside Vali... Just as he wanted to say something he heard Ddraig aka Akari talking to them... Akari : You are in bad luck, Albion... Albion : What do you mean?? Akari : I would give you a piece of friendly advice... Make your Host stronger... Stronger enough to hold his J. Drive for more than an hour... Akari : Otherwise you wouldn''t even know how you died... 175 Chapter 175 : Stepping Stone!!! Albion and Vali were shocked, this was Ddraig that was warning them instead of fighting them, this made Vali''s blood to boil as he really wanted to fight... Vali : Albion!!! Albion : Are you sure?? Vali : Let''s go!! With his words, Haoh sighed as if Vali doesn''t suffer a major setback he will not learn at all... Haoh : Fine let''s go... Don''t cry later on... Haoh walked in an open area and Vali floated above him before, he charged down with his speed closing almost instantly the gap between them... What surprised both of them was that Haoh was standing there having an expression as if he wanted to sleep... This bastard wasn''t taking them seriously and Vali thrusted his hand forward like a blade passing through Haoh''s body... Before he could even react, suddenly a kick found its way towards Vali''s dragon head blowing him a few meters away... Albion : This, what happened...?? Akari : Hahahaha, did you get old enough for your senses to dull with an afterimage?? Vali : Ugh... Afterimage?? Vali then froze as his hand was perfectly clean with not a single drop of blood on it, when he looked at Haoh he saw a hole in the front side of his clothes but just that, nothing else... Vali got up and flew in the sky before he completely opened his wings and started firing energy beams as they fell on Haoh... However, at that moment Vali felt a soaring pain assaulting his back which caused his Gear to shatter and puke blood as he crashed on the ground... Then someone landed in front of him and as he struggled to stand up, he saw that it was Haoh. Vali felt his body as if he got a beating similar to his early life when he was a kid and trained with the members of Gregori... And he wasn''t wrong to assume that... When he was killed again by Vali, the space froze making Haoh slowly walk in the sky and since Vali''s magic was sealed at that moment as he was on balance breaker he had no defence... Haoh grinned before he stood behind him and Achachachachachacha!!! Achachachachachacha!!!! He started punching him for close to two hours making even Akari sweat inwardly as she had no idea if Vali will survive this... When time resumed more than 10.000 punches took effect and as he had the power of a High Devil now in terms of Magic Value, his punches were no joke... Vali : Cough, cough... Vali could barely stand as he coughed a mouthful of blood while his vision had became blurry, the girls who helped him recover with their magic were thinking that wasn''t this too much??? Only Azazel knew what he was trying to do... Haoh : So you only amount this much?? Haoh : Your speed is laughable... While he said that all girls screamed in their mind HE IS STILL FASTER THAN YOU!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. It was now that, Vali and Albion took to heart Ddraig''s warning although right now she was laughing inside Haoh from seeing their pitiful appearance... Just before Vali wanted to say something suddenly the barrier shatters above them and a figure fell down as he landed... It was a human figure a young man with short light-coloured black hair and brown eyes, he was dressed in ancient Chinese armour while holding a pole... ??? : Greetings everyone... I came here to pick Vali... But i can''t see him... The new figure looked around as he spoke ignoring everyone and saw Katarea alive which was surprising even for him but Vali was nowhere... Haoh : You must be Bikou right?? Azazel : The descendant of Sun Wukong and the current Monkey King. Bikou : Oh?? You know me? Haoh : We have heard of you... But i have to say as a monkey you are stupid... Is it fun to use others as a stepping stone?? Bikou was pissed at his words and when he was about to retort he felt something on his feet and looked down only to change a few colours in his face... 176 Chapter 176 : Double Quest!!! Bikou hurridly step sideways in order to get away from Vali who he was stepping right now and when he bent to check his condition his face kept twitching... Haoh : Look, what you did... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : You stepped on him way too much... Haoh : He has become one with the road... Bikou : How is this my fault?? You did this... Haoh : Nah, let''s be real, you fell from the sky and didn''t even bother to see where you are going to land... Haoh : Lying is no good you know... Bikou kept changing colours before he helped Vali get up over his shoulder and tried to retort back, however, Vali stopped him as he spoke... Vali : Drop it Bikou... We need to leave... Azazel : Do you think it will be easy to get out of here?? Haoh : Sure they will, unless you wish to face Ophis... Haoh : Furthermore tell Kuroka her sister misses her... Without waiting for a goodbye, both of them vanished from their side of their field making Haoh turn towards the rest looking at his before they all sighed... Haoh : Now that everything has finished, the Treaty will be officially signed by everyone here... Haoh : Michael, here are the fragments i promised for meeting Gabriel... Michael : Thanks... Haoh : No problem... Make sure not to lose them... Ajuka : What are you going to do now?? Haoh : Head back home i guess... Ajuka : I have heard you had a few issues with the Snake Clan is that right?? Haoh : Yes and even though they sneaked attacked us... We are fine... Ajuka : Are you going to visit them?? Haoh : I could in the future but seeing that they haven''t bothered me again since that time, perhaps someone dealt with them?? Ajuka : No, unfortunately, no, the clan is pretty much untouchable... Haoh : Good, i will in the next few days pay them a visit... Sirzechs : You can tell Grayfia about it and she will bring you to our Clan from there we can head towards the other Clans... Just as Haoh was about to speak and brush it away, he got a notification from his system about a new quest and checked it with his mind... DxD : Quest Triggered!!! Go On A Tour Towards The 72 Pillars And The Various Powerhouses In The Underworld. Rewards : 100.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... Haoh : At that point of time i will not hold back and be shameless enough to intrude in your hospitality... Sirzechs : Good... Sirzechs : Furthermore... In A Months Time... We will hold a Gathering Party, where many young Devils will take part in it... Ajuka : At that time we will also discuss the upcoming peace agreement with Odin and the potential oppositions we might face. DxD : Quest Triggered!!! Kill Anyone Who Interrupts The Discussion. Rewards : 200.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... Haoh now frowned at the words of Ajuka and none missed that but Akari who had seen his memories knew what was wrong about this... Akari : You better find two Darkness Pillars before then and achieve Balance Breaker on both Gears... Haoh : This will be tough... Killing a mythical beast and Loki will be quite troublesome... Michael : Is something wrong you spaced out for a few moments... Haoh : I just got a mental image from my master about something that needs to be taken care of by me... Haoh : Sorry about that... Haoh : Well then i look forward to that day and seeing what the young ones have to offer... They all nodded to his words and apart those that still have a few things to discuss, Haoh snapped his fingers and everyone vanished with the exception of Sona and Rias along with Katarea and Gabriel looking at him with a confused expression... 177 Chapter 177 : Peerage!!! Ajuka : Oh?? A Task by your master you say?? Sirzechs : Is it something we can do to help?? Serafall : I can''t imagine someone like would want any help, to begin with... Haoh : True, its something really simple that even a human could do it if they put some effort into it... Falbium : I can''t imagine human doing the bidding of someone so strong... Michael : Well, technically the humans have a compatible soul to either become Angels or Devils, if they become Angels they could become Fallen Angels as well... Ajuka : If many of them know the supernatural world and what entails with it, they would put the effort into completing his tasks... Haoh : True but for now let''s focus on reality meaning the things we have in front of us... As he finished speaking he looked towards Katarea and by pointed at her he asked the others... Haoh : In case you didn''t realise she has been placed under my mark of curse... Haoh : This means she is now under my control... Haoh : Apart from barging in today... Does she has any record of a criminal?? Azazel : Not that we are aware of... Haoh : Good then now she is under my protection and any grievance will be answered to me... Haoh : Furthermore... Ajuka is it possible for me to receive Evil Pieces?? Ajuka : You want to have your own peerage?? Haoh : Yes, even though i have many girls marked that is with the power of my Sacred Gear and the premise is that everyone must be a girl... Haoh eyes twitched at that moment as he spoke up that he also needed a few guys to talk about and have fun... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Haoh : This means that i a rating game i won''t have Rias or Sona next to me because they need to take care of their official business... Haoh : And in case a tournament happens, i want to be able to participate... Azazel : Now that would be interesting... Azazel : We can use this... Serafall : How so?? Azazel : Well, Haoh is Human... We can seal the deal with a special formed teamed to respond in crisis... Azazel : We can so the entire supernatural world how serious we are about making peace... Michael : And what best way to use a Human huh... Sirzechs : But at the same time all of the opposite Factions will shift their attention to him... Serafall : This would mean his peerage would have to fight oppression from all sides... Falbium : Furthermore he doesn''t have a single peerage member yet... Azazel : True he doesn''t but he could obtain a few... Haoh listened to their talks and pondered over it as he originally wanted them to bind a few more Girls to his arsenal, after all, there were many that made his dick twitch with just the thought of taking them for a course... Right now he had 14 girls and could get 18 more in total... And with the pieces, he could get a few more depending on how many pawns someone would need... Although in the long run he might not need them but it wouldn''t hurt to get them and have them in stand by in his Inventory right?? His mind was snapped back to reality when Grayfia spoke up... Grayfia : Excuse my rudeness but for all that to happen, we need to see if it''s truly possible for him to Obtain them... Ajuka : Grayfia-san is right... Due to the system being as it was, it was never tested on humans so we can put it on hold and when Haoh comes to the underworld we can test it... Just as Haoh was about to say something, his system cut him short... DxD : Quest Triggered!!! Obtain The Evil Pieces!!! Rewards : 1-2 Mutated 20.000 Pervert Points - 1-5 Mutated 30.000 Pervert Points - 1-8 Mutated 40.000 Pervert Points - 1-12 Mutated 50.000 Pervert Points - 1-16 Mutated 100.000 Pervert Points 178 Chapter 178 : Leaving!! Seeing that he was absent-minded again they wanted to ask what was the matter this time... Haoh : Master said, it is possible for a Human to take the Evil Pieces as they usually harbour evil intent and thoughts... Haoh : If it was in the past it wouldn''t be possible as there was God regulate everything but now many anomalies have occurred and Vali is one of them not to mention Akeno... Haoh : He also said even though they are anomalies with the current system running... Haoh : They can also be called unique, miracles and many other things i didn''t get... Hearing his words the first ones who burst in laugher was Azazel as he had seen quite a few peculiar things in his life... Azazel : Hahahahaha, i can agree on that part... Azazel : If new things don''t occur how are old-timers like us pass our boredom... Hearing his words, Haoh decided to troll Azazel and made a blank face as if he was getting a message and they waited to see what his master wanted to say... Haoh : He said, you are an idiot and immature brat... Haoh : You obviously had all the time in the world to become a father and even adopted one... Haoh : Why is it that he betrayed you?? Azazel''s smirk had vanished from his face and it was now the others turn to laugh at his face, Serafall tried to hold her tears back from laughing including Sirzechs and Ajuka while Falbium had a smile on his face similar to Michael who enjoyed the atmosphere... Haoh : Anyway i''m tired to be in a position of translation between two parties... Haoh : Is there something else we need to speak?? Sirzechs : For now nothing... Haoh : Gabriel-chan, would you like to enter that world again or will you go back??? The whole time they were talking Gabriel was thinking about many things she had learned today and started reviewing them one by one... When she was called back from her thoughts, she looked at Haoh and started thinking about how to proceed from now... She remembered his words about her trying things without having to worry about falling and nodded to him as she was too curious about them... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.comfor visiting. Little did she know at that time it was the start of her doom in be... Cough... cough... Haoh then went to her and grabbed her hands before going towards Katarea who was waiting patiently at the side... She didn''t know why but it seems that everyone put her back on their minds as if she wasn''t a threat to them anymore... Something inside her annoyed her while something else told her that agreeing to Haoh''s proposal was the best thing she could have ever done... Haoh knew that Rias and Sona have a few things to work on and as he started walking off and leaving the place suddenly a voice was heard stopping him in his tracks... ??? : W-wait... Haoh : Hmm?? Nana-chan Shigune : Where are you going?? Haoh : Home for now, and then to take care of something... Shigune : Can i come as well?? Haoh seriously thought about it and came to a conclusion that it wouldn''t hurt for her to come but then he thought that he doesn''t have any relations with her for now... Having her in his house while he has fun with the others might be too much for her... As if she knew what he was thinking Shigune blushed from both being embarrassed as she waited for his answer and what she thought he was thinking now... Haoh : Sigh... You can come but i won''t guarantee it will be pleasant for you... Hearing his words, Shigune lightly smiled and at the same time, she lightly licked her lips thinking about many things before she followed behind... 179 Chapter 179 : Tasting!! Close to an Hour passed and Haoh reached his home with 3 people following him behind... It was Gabriel with Katarea and Shigune shocking them about how large it have become even though it wasn''t pleasing to the eyes from the outside... Haoh then clapped his fingers once again and the other Girls showed up... Mittelt, Kalawarner, Rossweisse, Xenovia, Irina, Koneko and Akeno looked around and instantly realised they were in his home... At that moment, Irina, Xenovia, Mittelt and Rossweise jumped at the same time to grab the phone and started ordering from their favourite restaurant... Gabriel and Shigune were confused about their behaviour and as one was curious while the other was nervous they started asking questions... Haoh who was watching this smiled and then motioned to Katarea to follow him in his room where pretty much no one can enter unless they want some milk... Which with the orders they were giving none would bother them... Katarea : What is it?? Haoh : Do you like my house?? Katarea : I''ve been to better ones... Haoh : Well, either way, you and Ingvild will stay here from now on so get used to it... Katarea : When we will go and save her...?? Haoh : Tomorrow... For today''s event, do you want me to spell what you have to do?? Katarea : No, but until you save her even though i''m not a virgin my pussy is off-limits... Haoh : However anything else is permitted right?? Giving him a nod, Katarea started removing her clothes as saying anything more would be useless, she was about to do something she did 100 times and regretted all of them as they all lied about having a way to save her niece... She would often use her ass and mouth as a way to search for a cure... What she regrets the most though was realising that she gave her virginity for nothing more but despair and empty words... It had taken more than 4 months to realise this fact and during that time she was also using her pussy to satisfy creeps... But when she learned that everything she lived and fought for was an Illusion lets just say none can talk to her now... Haoh instructed her to come closer letting him have a full view of her mature pussy and then made her roll over and get on all fours. She let out a sound and complied, realizing what he intended to do. Katarea quickly turned and got on her hands and knees just like he asked. Unconsciously, she spread out her ass farther and opened her legs wider. Haoh positioned himself directly under her plump buttocks, grabbing it and spreading it wider to expose the hidden entrance. He softly rubbed both cheeks with his palms and Haoh moved closer to her opened gap and started licking slowly her pussy while fingering her anus... Even though it was complicated with the direction and everything the ned position made them look like Katarea placed herself on top of Haoh''s face... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! She started felling her pussy getting covered with his saliva as she was getting slowly eaten up and before long with the stimulation of her anus getting fingered she started getting hot and moaning... Katarea : Mmmmnnn... You are actually good at this... Katarea : Aaaaahhhh!!!! Before she spoke these words as praise towards him, Haoh bit her pussy lip that just had started coming into clear view from her getting horny making her moan louder... He kept teasing her with twisting his tongue inside her mature pussy, biting her lips and sucking her flowing juices all the while fingering her... During this short duration of minutes, Katarea was rolling her eyes back from the pleasure she was feeling and an ominous feeling started breeding in her heart as her body started reaching her climax... Katarea : Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!!!!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. The only thing she was thinking as he was drinking her juices was that this guy will make her crave for more... 180 Chapter 180 : Tasting!! 2 With the coming of her climax and the jolting she experiences, she realised that compared to the others, this guy here knows how to work his way... Getting up from under her thighs, Haoh resumed what he started, he grasped his hard dick with his hand and lined it up with her warm dripping entrance as he made her bent forward more... Part of him wanted to tease her, but a profound desire to insert it overcame him as he slowly eased himself back to the feeling of her anus... Katarea rocked back, rubbing her buttocks against him, evidently enjoying as much as Haoh does while her eyes after such a section glittered with anticipation... He reached out one of his hands and slid it over her entrancing smooth back as he started to pump her from behind. Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Katarea : Aaaaarrrrrrgggg!!!!! Although she had many times sex using her ass and she wasn''t supposed to be hurting one bit his size was something that changed everything inside her... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Along with pain until she adapts quickly to it, his hot dick brought her a burning sensation that made her groan... At the same time, his other hand, held onto her waist, using it move his dick in and out of her. They quickly settled into a rhythm, their skin slapping against one another time and time again. Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! The scene from her back was indeed a mesmerizing sight to see. A fire burned inside him, compelling him to thrust inside her with his full power. Katarea is one of the few characters he had felt kinda pity for dying the way she died... However, now he is enjoying her insides by changing her fate... Haoh couldn''t help but feel invigorated, grabbing onto her hair tighter while at the same time slapping her ass cheeks causing her to groan louder... Katarea : Aaaarrrgggg!!! Haoh : That''s right scream you are from now on my bitch!!! SLAP!!! Katarea : Hnnnggg!!!! Slap!!! Katarea : Aaaahhhh!!!! Her voice started getting too loud making the others outside the room hear them and Kalawarner went tot the door and activated a description pattern there that was built in when the house was remade... This helped block all the sounds and everyone could continue enjoying their foods all except Shigune who had mixed feelings as her crush was having sex with another girl... Although she had prepared herself when they had met and learned about him it was different now that she was in his house... But that only made her conviction stronger while an intense fighting light flashed through her eyes... Back to the room, her abundant ass was raised rubbing and getting slammed against him while his hand reflexively slithered to her breasts, sliding across her nipples as they slapped their bodies together. Haoh deeply pierced his dick into her, jabbing her inner entrance, forcing himself inside, sexual sacred juices overflowed, causing a mess on their lower bodies while he was pounding her. Enjoying the contractions by her soaked flesh, Haoh moved faster, inciting moans from Katarea who was on the brink of losing her mind. Her ass was crimson red from all the slaps she got and her mind was on the berge of breaking as she desperately held back her climax... At the same time, she wondered what would happen if he did her pussy causing her urges to climax more unbearable... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! The rapid movement and grinding, at last, made the close to his climax. Haoh suddenly felt his dick trembling, becoming sensitive, overriding him a jolt as milky white fluids burst inside her, shooting all over inside her anus, tainting her insides with his colour. Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Haoh : Ahn!!!! Katarea : Aaaahhhh!!!! Katarea reached hers at the same time when she felt a large amount of hot stuff being released inside her. She had a long orgasm from getting her anus fucked and not long after, they both collapsed on their bed, out of breath, with their exhausted body... 181 Chapter 181 : Shigunes Boldness!!! As Haoh finished his section with Katarea, they both collapsed on the water bed that kept jiggling around... They were quite tired but the one who couldn''t even move was Katarea... She was in Haoh''s arms before she slowly drifted in the dreamland while he caresses her hair... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Staying like that for close to half an hour, Haoh then got up and dressed as he walked out of the room... When he opened the door a familiar figure was standing in front of him and for a second there they froze as they looked at each other''s eyes... It was awkward especially for her and before Haoh could ask why she is here, he saw her jump forward and kiss him on her own... Although he was stunned and a bit tired her proactive actions made his dick excited. Haoh caught her from his waist and pulled her inside as he laid her down the bed... After all, it was a huge one able to make 5 or more people sleep together... He still remembers the orgy he had with Rias, Sona, Akeno and Serafall... Since she went inside on her own and given herself in his plate it would be rude to refuse her right?? Although he could tell she was nervous he removed her skirt and slowly, he kissed her downward all over her body and pulled down her panties. Soon Shigune''s naked body presented itself in front of him with her legs spread wide open. She looked especially attractive with her faintly blushing face and her sweaty hot body. Haoh stared at her intently making her cover her face in embarrassment. He then got down and gave her wet hairless pussy a long lick. Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Haoh opened her pussy lips and played her hole with his tongue while pinching her clit, causing soft moans to leak from her mouth. Moments later her body started trembling as it was her first time cumming with the help of others and especially someone she liked... Her body violently jolted as sucking sound were heard as Haoh was drinking her overflown juices... Shigune''s mind was already overwhelmed with lust and Haoh gave her a smirk and removed his clothes as he was also getting impatient. Although he was tired and started getting excited, Shigune didn''t have experience so he could go easy on her and restore some of his stamina in the meantime... Shigune gulped as she stared at his long hard dick. She couldn''t move her gaze, at the same time, her breathing quickening. Haoh teased her pussy with his dick, rubbing it all over her sensitive lips. Finally, Shigune said in her own way to stop teasing her as she did so by pinching his waist... She was saying to him by twisting his face in pain from the pinching ''Please put it in!!''... Haoh slowly shoved his dick inside her, feeling his dick tearing through her hymen into her soaked pussy that''s coating his dick with her hot walls. Shigune then hugged him tightly while letting out a cry in pain, which soon stopped as Haoh went straight to kiss her lips, swirling his tongue with hers. After a few moments, Haoh started thrusting his dick inside her with her still moaning out in pain and pleasure. The pleasure she was feeling was so heavenly that she prompts him to just kept on thrusting faster and harder. The room was filled with watery sounds ringing out every time he thrust in. After repeatedly thrusting, muffled moans resounded and continuously letting out louder moans. Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! As they started to get lost in their mating section, they both failed to see a pair of eyes watching them as she had started to breathe heavily... 182 Chapter 182 : An Xxxxx Section!!! Both Shigune and Haoh were immersed in their love section lessons they performed all the while next to them a certain person had woken up and started getting in the heat from the sounds she was hearing... Slowly she played with her lower area trying to avoid as much of their attention as she could... At first, she was doing well but as their intensity increased she wanted to do the same and fingered deeper her lovely pussy... Shigune had wrapped her legs around his waist and started meeting his thrusts. While Haoh started to kiss her all over her face, neck, and breasts while pinching her nipples and grabbing her ass he felt something next to him... It was something like a heatwave washed over him... It wasn''t just him but also Shigune felt it which caused her face to burn up as she thought of something... However, her voice moaning broke their thoughts and brought especially to her shame and embarrassment... Katarea : Aaaahhhh... Haoh : Katarea, if you wanted to get a ticket for second round you should have waited for me to finish with Shigune... Katarea : But you people woke me up... Not to mention i got turned on listening to your lewd sounds... As they were kinda arguing like a kitten and her master, Haoh kept pleasing Shigune by constantly thrusting inside her... Although her face was buried in his chest to avoid being seen like a tomato her voice wasn''t down at all, in fact it had increased as she felt her whole body jolting with lightning... Soon Haoh felt he was close to cumming, so he started thrusting deeper inside her hitting the door to her womb while enjoying her tight walls coiling and squeezing around his dick. Haoh and Shigune both moaned loudly and felt her walls repeatedly contract, making it even tighter and at the same time, he exploded, emptying his load straight inside her womb. Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Shigune : Aaaaahhh!!!!! Haon : Mmnnnnn!!! Haoh laid on top of her, feeling exhausted and catching his breath, before he heard Katarea''s voice drifting in his ears... Katarea : That was amazing, and i don''t think you truly reached your limit... Hearing her words Haoh pulled out his dick from her pussy. Seeing his cum slowly flow out of her hole made his dick rock hard again despite the state he was in... At this point of time the door opened and revealed a few naked figures coming inside for the party... It was Xenovia, Irina, Mittelt, Kalawarner, Rossweisse and even Gabriel poked her head through the door, they looked around and saw how from the pussy of Shigune fluids flowed and the same could be said about the anus of Katarea... Shigune : Eeehhh!!! What is everyone doing here?? Katarea : They have come to join the party... Shigune : What party?? I''m still sore!!!" Kalawarner : Don''t worry then we will help you ease the soreness... Mittelt : Plus we need to do something about this... Mittelt pointed towards his hard dick, standing straight up before she added... Mittelt : Who told him to be so good on the bed... Xenovia : Irina are you going to help me with this?? Irina : No! It''s dirty. Kalawarner : Its her juices anyways! I understand, maybe you might not know how to do it." Irina : Hmph! I''ll show you! However before she could go ahead with Xenovia and take care of the problem at hand, someone else cut them short on the job and had already approached his weapon with curiosity... Seeing that, Kalawarner went towards Katarea and Mittelt went towards Shigune as they started licking and sucking their fluids from their overflowing places... Seeing that Gabriel used her lips by copying what they were doing with their movements and sucked the head of his dick... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 183 Chapter 183 : An Xxxxx Section!!! 2 Gabriel was standing in front of him, showing her nude body in its full glory. She had opened her mouth similar to how the others had done it and placed the head of his dick inside her slowly licking it... She wanted to see what kind of section this was and how can someone fall from Grace as they do such acts... When she began to do so, she felt her whole body becoming tense up as if something was dragging her down but moments later the feeling vanished... It was only for a split second... She remembered that Haoh told her since he grants her access to that place and became marked that she could now enjoy things without worrying about falling from grace... Realising it works, she places his dick completely inside of her mouth, she could tell that his dick had 3 different smells on it and as she used her tongue to lick it and also taste the fluids she thought of how bitter the taste was... Before long she lost her thoughts to the sounds of sucking and the moans of Shigune and Katarea as the others kept playing with them... Soon enough however she felt a bulking feeling from her mouth and along with a groan from Haoh she felt a hot liquid overflow her mouth forcing her to slowly swallow it... Haoh : Aaaahhhh... She raised her head as she pulled her lips away from his dick and cum dripping down her lips slowly going towards her neck and the towards her boobs as she couldn''t swallow everything... She then kneeled in front of him and looked at his still hard dick, she grabbed his dick, slowly started stroking it while looking curiously at it twitching. She went closer, giving it a little lick, which made him let out a groan as he had just released a load and was sensitive down there... Haoh smiled seductively at her and watched as she continued stroking his dick faster, he knew he wasn''t going to blow off his load with just her stroking. Therefore he caught one of the girls that were playing on their own which was once was called the Virgin Valkyrie and brought her close as he placed his head between her things and started sucking her wet pussy... Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Slurp!!! Feeling his tongue all over her pussy, Rossweisse moaned and Gabriel looked at her wondering how it would feel if her pussy gets the same treatment... She briefly looked down and saw that she was also wet, she then looked briefly towards the others who were all in a 69 position sucking each other and changed her body position into a similar one... She then started licking his dick again but not for long as she felt something twisting her insides causing her to let out a voice she didn''t know would be hers... As Haoh was sucking Rossweisse, he felt the change of Gabriel and knew she wanted to feel good as well, therefore with his hand he fingered her and started pumping slowly his fingers inside her... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Sounds of pleasure were going on through the room while all of them laid on the bed moaning and lost in their own lust... The whole room has been filled with the lovely scent that mesmerised them into a world of no return and when the time came all of them started trembling... Their moans became louder and louder as their bodies started shivering and soon was followed by groans and sounds of spraying as they had reached their limit... Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! All : Aaaaahhhh!!!!! Juices covered everything in the room with mostly covering those on their sides, while a certain someone enjoyed the second load of milk in her throat... 184 Chapter 184 : An Xxxxx Section!!! 3 As they all climaxed and were overcame with a sense of weakness, Haoh grabbed gently Gabriel and pulled her closer to him as he was eventually face to face with her... Seeing his cum on her lips he prompts her to lick them, with her tongue and when she did swallowing the last bits of them Haoh could feel his dick on overdrive as he was hard again... Therefore as his little sturdy brother was good to go he slowly adjusted his position with hers and let her sit on his dick penetrating her pussy... Gabriel : Aaahhh!!! A small line of blood dripped down from their thighs and Xenovia with Irina felt the pain of Gabriel as they must go through the same to seal their deals... Since they had joined as his Girls close to two weeks passed and at first, they were hesitant in their own world until they started revering him as their own God which was especially true for Irina... Therefore so far they had only got some beginners stuff but not the advance one... Seeing Gabriel getting laid before them, made them frustrated... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Gabriel : Aaahhh!!! Gabriel : MMMmnnnnnn!!! Sounds of pumping her pussy as Haoh was guiding her into moving on her own in the end, which made everyone even more lustful as they heard her moaning with her cute voice... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Gabriel : Aaahhh!!! Haoh : Aahh!!! I''m cumming!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Gabriel coming on her climax again wanted to scream but lost her whole world when she felt her insides getting hot giving her an addicting feeling as she smiled absentminded... She then blacked out as the second wave of powerlessness washed over her and Haoh put her gently on the bed before turning towards Xenovia and Irina who was their time... Although he should have done that days ago, one thing led to another and he couldn''t apart from small things... He first pulled Xenovia to his side making Irina pout but soon was occupied with Kalawarner who finished off Katarea as she was panting in a daze next to her... Haoh pointed his hard dick straight to her pussy from her back as he shoved it roughly inside her, making Xenovia gave out a soft moan. A thin line of blood was formed dripping down and falling on his thigh and waited a bit to get used on the pain... Then Haoh started roughly fucking her from the back. He then grabbed her breasts and played with her nipples while still thrusting hard inside her tight walls. Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Wet sounds were made as he pounded Xenovia from behind. Hitting her ass while he thrust behind her felt so unreal. Her hot soaked pussy around his dick and her ass jiggling as he thrust in were making him harder and closer to cumming. After a few minutes, Haoh pounded her harder, inducing her to moan out loud. Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Xenovia : Aaaahhhhh!!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! Splurt!!! He then grabbed Xenovia tighter, pushed his waist hard against her ass, and came inside her while letting out a groan. Xenovia : Uuuunnnnggggg!!!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Xenovia also came the same time as him hearing her moan out loud and feeling her pussy lips violently twitch around his dick, trying to suck more of his cum. Seeing the state Gabriel and Xenovia were after their interactions, Irina took a mouthful of air as she started panting and getting nervous... Following the same routine, Haoh came closer to her and hugged her waist as he laid on top of her and placed his dick on her wet dripping pussy made from her juices and Kalawarner''s saliva before he pushed roughly inside her... 185 Chapter 185 : An Xxxxx Section!!! 4 Irina : Aaahh!!! With the dick of Haoh penetrating her hymen while a small line of blood flowed out, she couldn''t help but groan as she held tightly with her hands the sheets... Haoh waited for a bit for her to get used to it and when she calmed somewhat down, he started pounding slowly her pussy... Everyone had already become drunk in their lovemaking and waited for their turn but until then they hooked off with another girl and vice versa... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Irina : Aaaaaaaaahh!!! Haoh started picking up his speed while fondling Irina''s breast as she moaned from the pain and pleasure... He kept going and going while Irina was squeezing her whole body to bear his assault making her feel more and more pleasure at the same time... Her moans were affecting the others as everyone sucked each other nipples and pussy lips... After 5 minutes of steady lovemaking, Irina had a happy dazed face from the pleasure she was feeling and was no longer restrained as she was now moving on her own to match Haoh''s thrusts... Soon both their bodies started trembling and not just their but everyone else as well... They all had come to their limits once again and moaned crazily as they let it go causing the whole room to be filled with their moans and sounds of releasing everything... Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Irina : Aaaaahhh!!!! Haoh : Mmmmmmnnn..... Kalawarner : Unnnn!!! Mittelt : Nnnmmm... Rossweisse : Aaaaa!!! Shigune : Aaaahhhh!!! Gabriel : Mnnnnnn!!!! Xenovia : Mmmmm!!!! Katarea : Aaaarrggg!!!!! Everyone let their own juices flow into the other body part, with Haoh releasing his nectar inside Irina while all the others got a baptism from their pussies spraying openly their juices... Haoh was dead beat as this was his 5th time, but his little brother looking at all the thirsty little sisters on the bed wasn''t ready to give up just yet... He went to the girl that was closest to him and started doing his wonders for minutes before eventually switching to another... At this point, he didn''t know if he will die but pleased his girls either way... Katarea who was watching and experiencing things first hand really wanted to try and get her horny mature pussy fucked but her deepest fears prevented her from crossing over even though she was down for the count... Haoh went and completed his whole sex section with all girls at least once before, he came back towards Gabriel... He wanted to teach her more as her eyes shined but at that moment his body was hugged by her and simply stayed like that with an innocent face... Somehow being in her embrace like that caused him to relax and eventually fall asleep as everyone started following him... When all of them completely started dreaming, Gabriel ruffled Haoh''s hair as she smiled sweetly watching his sleeping face... Gabriel : Its not good to have too much of it... Gabriel : Bad boy!!! Akari who was watching from inside or more like she was throwing sneak peeks was stunned by Gabriel''s temperament it was like a mother putting her children to bed before she herself enters the dreams... After a few hours, Haoh woke up and saw everyone sleeping next to him, either left or right and smiled as he got up and went to have a bath... Today was the day he will get a new member to his Gear... With this, he would be one step closer to achieving Balance Breaker with both gears... Just as he was washing away all the sinful juices he had on his body, he heard a sound coming from the door of the bath... When he looked over he saw Katarea naked ready to enter and have a bath lesson with him... Katarea : After we are done in here you need to keep the end of your deal... 186 Chapter 186 : Ingvild Leviathan... After having a delightful shower washing away their intense tiredness from the course they had both of them got out and started dressing up... Katarea : I really hope you can heal her... Haoh : I promised i can do that didn''t i?? Katarea : Many did so to get on my pussy do you know their state now?? Haoh : Dead?? Katarea : That''s how you are gonna end up as well... Haoh : Now really you can''t kill me... Haoh : Anyway tell me more about her... Katarea sighed as he asked about her and started talking about her niece while she formed a magic circle making the two of them vanish from their place... ??? : Did they finally leave? ??? : Yeah seems so... ??? : Knowing him we would have one more addition to the plate... ??? : Plate?? ??? : Gabriel-sama, what Mittelt means is that this guy would bring one more girl towards the bed... Gabriel : Ohh!!! Mittelt : I wonder about the girl he wants to bring over though... Mittelt : Does anyone know anything?? Gabriel : I don''t and i doubt you two know as well... Mittelt : Rossweisse, Kalawarner?? Kalawarner : No i don''t... Rossweisse : I think she is the niece of Katarea which is probably related to the Leviathan... Rossweisse : I picked this up from when he tried to court her... Gabriel : From what i know in Heaven there isn''t another Leviathan though... Gabriel : They got extinct 100 years ago... ??? : Obviously not since Katarea is pretty much alive... Rossweisse : Shigune you are up... Shigune : Yeah, i overslept... Shigune : There are many missing points on many clans we will never be able to realise... Shigune : Like that one named Vali, who would have thought he had such a background... ??? : Xenovia and i also couldn''t see through the church and their lies all this time... Xenovia : So as Irina said many things are well hidden... Xenovia : Just like the project that scarred Kiba and is causing him so much hate in his eyes just by seen Holy Swords... Irina : I wonder how Haoh plans to deal with him... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Gabriel : Sigh... Only the future will tell... Thinking about the future everyone sighed and slowly returned back to reality accepting the fact that the world is much broader and complicated than they thought... Somewhere unknown in the Underworld, Katarea and Haoh arrived in a shabby like rundown hospital that has been abandoned for thousands of years... Based on what Katarea told him along the way... Ingvild was a kind and friendly person that enjoyed singing in the past next to spots that draw natural beauty like sunsets, seas, resorts, utopia and such... Ingvild was unlike her fellow members of the Leviathan clan or any other descendants of the original Satans, she doesn''t have an evil heart and doesn''t wish to rule the Underworld. She was mostly a quiet, shy and soft-hearted girl. She was born as a child to both a human and a devil from the Leviathan clan and was living in the human world in the seaside city in Europe. At some point in the past, she ended up with a devil disease that made her enter deep sleep and so Ingvild was sent to the underworld in an attempt to cure her of the disease. Because of this, she continued to sleep for a hundred years. What was sad about it that during her sleep that lasted up to this day she never woke up not even once which was even rarer than the rare disease of the devils... Her parents died trying to find a cure, all the while she was sleeping unable to see them one last time... They entrusted Katarea with their daughter who was her beloved sister and hoped that she will pull off what they couldn''t... After years of searching and many hardships, she reached in a dead end finding absolutely nothing at all... 187 Chapter 187 : Waking Ingvild!! When they reached the hidden room with countless barriers enhancing each other from concealment and everything magic-related Haoh was shocked to hear Akari saying that there was nothing here... This showed that whoever built this place wanted to protect the girl inside there at all costs... Katarea : It seems you realised it... Haoh : Yeah what''s up with this place?? Katarea : This place was created by Ingvild''s parents... Katarea : As a Devil who is a descendant of the original Leviathan, Ingvild possesses an impressive amount of demonic power and has all the common skills and powers of one. Katarea : Furthermore Ingvild has the ability to teleport but she can''t control it and many times caused us problems... Katarea : According to our measures, the amount of aura Ingvild posses is equal to a Satan-class Devil or even higher. Haoh : Can it be that the reason for that is that she has a Longinus?? Katarea : Honestly i don''t know... Katarea : We have arrived... As Haoh was thinking that possible only him knows that Ingvild has a powerful Longinus, Katarea finally arrived the bed after they passed the hidden room''s door and the countless barriers... Haoh saw Ingvild sleeping peacefully as she was a beautiful young woman with long purple hair, with her wearing a white noble dress. Haoh : Beautiful... Speaking loudly his mind Katarea sighed as she knew the fate of Ingvild when she wakes up, what she could do to make sure she won''t suffer though?? That was to stay with her and guide her in this rotten world... Katarea : How long are you going to stare at her?? Katarea : Aren''t you going to wake the sleeping beauty?? Haoh : No worries... Haoh got closer to her while coming back to reality and answering Katarea, when he reached Ingvild he caressed her face something which kinda annoyed Katarea but decided not to say anything... Haoh : Ddraig says that this girl has a hidden power... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Haoh : And a scary one at that... Katarea somewhat expected this but to hear that even Ddraig admitted her powers were scary was something that threw her off guard... Countless thoughts run through her head in what-if scenarios and the worst one was if she was forced to kill her own kin in case Ingvild can''t control her powers at all destroying her and everyone alongside her... As he realised her worries Haoh sighed and spoke up to her... Haoh : I said i can heal her and i will stop worrying... He then took out a small vial which made Katarea flinch as it was the one she had planned on using on the meeting... It was the one who had a small snake inside which can enhance her powers making the other crawl on the ground... Haoh thought for a second and then opened the vial he originally had planned to use to strengthen himself... Since Ingvild has so many perks that prove troublesome it was in his best interest to make her kill him and bind her... Then with his space belonging to her, she can safely master everything if given time... Not to mention that he wants to use his frozen space to let her wake up and at the same time make her stay in place... He opened the vial and got close to her as he slowly opened her small sweet mouth and made her swallow it... Katarea looked at her niece with an anxious expression while Haoh waited for Ingvild''s instincts to take over his heart and kill him... They didn''t wait long as a huge burst of magic power awakened from Ingvild making both of them being blown away as they watched her floating in the air... She then snapped her sleeping eyes open showing her orange eyes flooding with light as appeared along with a crest within her eyes... It was the last thing he saw before darkness engulfed his vision... 188 Chapter 188 : Venting!!!!!! Ingvild who opened her eyes and stared at the young man in front of her was startled as she felt her magic power crushing his heart... Just as she tried to stop it as she didn''t want to hurt an innocent she felt her magic vanishing and her getting stuck on the air... She was terrified trying to move around but she couldn''t, she willed every ounce of her power to get out but alas it was futile... Giving up her fate she looked at the young man and tears welled up in her eyes as she became a murderer... Just as her tears fell from her eyes she noticed a figure behind the young man looking at her with also tears in her eyes... Ingvild tried to speak but no words came out... It wasn''t that she couldn''t speak but the person in front of her was too familiar with her and seeing her here made her shocked to her core... Ingvild : A-aun...tie... Katarea : Ingvild-chan!!! She ran and summoned her wings as she floated in the air as well and hugged her making the tears she was holding back, flow down her small cheeks... Katarea : You are fine... You finally wake up... Ingvild : Waaaaaaaa!!!!! Katarea : Here, here cry... Vent everything... Ingvild : Waaaaaaaaa..... Where am i??? Katarea : In a safe place... Shhh, good girl, good girl... Katarea while hugging her looked briefly at Haoh who pretended to be down as she had felt her magic draining until close to a minute ago... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Meaning he had healed his heart... At the same time, she tried her best to coax Ingvild as while she was crying she started asking questions especially about her sister and her brother in law... But to Ingvild those were here parents... They spent the next hour like that in each other embrace and eventually Ingvild calmed down and accepted the fact that 100 years passed... This included the fact that during this time her parents died... Although her eyes were bloodshot for crying one hour straight, she was now slightly embarrassed as she was getting a body checked by her aunt while she can''t move... Ingvild : Auntie!!! I''m fine!!! Katarea : Sigh... In the end, how did he wake you up with that power up?? Ingvild : By him you mean..... It was now that it came back to her mind that she killed someone... When she looked at him, she felt sad killing her own saviour... Just as she was bout to shed tears again, Katarea couldn''t bear it and yelled out to him... Katarea : How long are you going to pretend to be asleep??? Ingvild : Auntie... What are you saying he is clearly... Eh?? When she heard her words she tried to protest but when wanting to explain to her by pointing at him that he is simply a corpse he started moving shocking her greatly... Haoh : Did you had, enough time to calm her down?? Katarea : Like you weren''t listening for like an hour or so... Haoh : No, no i was sleeping... Katarea : Yeah right... Ingvild : How is this possible?? Haoh : Hm?? Hey, why is she still suspended in the air?? Didn''t you tell her anything...?? Katarea : Why didn''t you let her go earlier?? Haoh : Sigh... Have you forgotten, she needs to accept becoming my pillar and her body will be freed, it doesn''t matter if i''m awake or not... Katarea : Eh?? You can do that even while you are dead?? Haoh : Don''t know, thought you would try as i would be revived in the end... Katarea : So you wanted to use her as a test to your theory?? Haoh : Yes and No... Haoh : If it worked she would have been able to move in this frozen time and space... If not it was worth a try... 189 Chapter 189 : Her Disease!!! Ingvild : Auntie what is he saying?? Ingvild : Furthermore how is he still alive?? Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Ingvild : No wait, i''m still like this in the air thanks to him?? Katarea smiled wryly as the barrage of questions she got from her niece and proceeded in answering them one by one... First, she explained about his Sacred Gear and his functions about Death and Revival and the meaning of his pillars... Then how they met and how she has agreed to become his if he could truly save you which prompt her to ask him later how he truly healed her... Hearing everything from her aunt, Ingvild, become beat red from the embarrassment especially the part of his pillars being his girlfriend even more so when her aunt become one... Ingvild : Then if i accept becoming his pillar i can move?? Isn''t that the same as having a peerage?? Katarea : Yes, although fundamentally they are different... Ingvild : How so?? Katarea : Being his Pillar is the ability of his Gear, meaning that he can bind people that already belong to other Peearage or have formed a peerage... Ingvild : So if i become his pillar i can later form my peerage as well if i get my pieces?? Katarea : Correct, or you can join one... Ingvild : But based on what you told me aren''t i already his Darkness Pillar since i killed him in my awakening??" Ingvild : And actually how did i do that?? Haoh : Ah, i can tell you that... Both of them looked at him and waited for his answer, however before they could hear what they wanted both of them heard something else... Haoh : Don''t you think its time to get down here instead of being trapped up there?? Haoh : You already know the way... Ingvild : Aahh right... Ingvild closed her eyes and took a deep breath as she collected herself and accepting her situation which wasn''t that bad... After all, he did save her... Thinking that, she suddenly felt her body freefall before Katarea caught her in a princess carry and both of them landed down... Haoh : Good... As you are half and half, you managed to gain a Longinus capable of controlling the seas and Dragons... Haoh : However your powers needed to tune with your Gear to fully awaken it... Haoh : Unfortunately before that happened you fell ill... Haoh : It is a special disease that makes Devils feel drowsy and lose their power in short terms and unexpected periods and sometimes their powers are running amok killing them from inside out... Katarea : Wait if it is that disease that all devils with no exception get, why no one treated her before?? Haoh : Because she is half-devil and half-human, this made her more vulnerable to it causing her to feel asleep all the times at first... Ingvild : Then why did i sleep for 100 years?? Haoh : Your powers started running amok and you were supposed to die if it wasn''t for your Gear absorbing enough not to harm you... Haoh : But the process was too slow... Part of that energy was used in keeping you asleep and young while the other was used in slowly awakening your Gear... Haoh : That''s where i came in, i used the power of Ophis The Infinite Dragon and stirred your Gear and as it absorbed that power it also absorbed every ounce of your magic... Haoh : This solved your disease, enabled you to wake up but as your Gear awaked at that time, me as i possess the Boosted Gear in my heart, paid the price and died... Katarea : Wait, you mean that eventually, her Gear would have activated on its own and eventually healed her in the process?? Haoh : Yeah, but i don''t know how much time that would have taken... Haoh : If she was lucky possibly months, if she was unlucky another 100 years... 190 Chapter 190 : 7th Darkness Pillar!!! Ingvild : This... Ingvild : I actually am glad i awakened now... If it was 100 years later at the latest perhaps not even my aunt would have stayed around me... Katarea''s eyes become moist thinking that if that were to happen she would go crazy... Not to mention that she did take part in a suicide mission of Khaos Brigade to mess with the treaty, that alone could have killed her and leave her all alone... Ingvild : Out of curiosity how many g-girl-frie-nds do you ha-ve..... Haoh : Hm??? So far i have 14 girls, with you, it would be 15, but it''s not necessary for you to become my girlfriend... Ingvild, however, was thinking about something else entirely when she heard the number of girls in his Gear... Since her aunt joined him to save her, it would be proper to thank him by becoming his not to mention she doesn''t want to fall behind in the race... Although her face was slowly turning red from all the embarrassing things she thought she had to do to enter the race and speed up, this didn''t stop her from walking slowly forward and without Haoh even realised it, his lips were connected to him... It was a sneak kiss that bloomed into a lethal one as she quickly backed away and started fidgeting with her face like a tomato... Ingvild : I... i... i... She tried to speak her mind out as she wanted to explain that she didn''t mind being with him but her words were unable to come out of her throat causing her even more embarrassment... Haoh smiled at her plight and even Katarea smiled seeing her niece taking the first few steps after 100 years towards a goal called life... Haoh on the other talked with his system in his mind and got a few notifications... Haoh : System, mark her... DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind A Girl That Has The Power Above Ultimate Class!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 20.000 Pervert Points - Double Stats Up... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 1.296.000 > 2.592.000 Magic : 1.296.000 > 2.592.000 Power : 37.760 > 75.520 Speed : 39.264 > 78.528 Defence : 51.840 > 103.680 Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 2 Low Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 110.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 2 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 3 : Mittelt (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 490.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) 5 : Xenovia Quarta (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 160.000) Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. 6 : Katarea Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.050.000) 7 : Ingvild Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.300.000) Light Pillar : 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.450.000) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (1st Stage Valkyrie / M.V 490.000) 4 : Akeno Himejima (Scale 2 Peak Devil/Fallen Angel / M.V 990.000) 5 : Serafall Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 6.200.000) 6 : Grayfia Lucifuge (Scale 6 / M.V 5.250.000) 7 : Irina Shidou (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 140.000) 8 : Gabriel (Scale 6 Low Four Great Seraphs / M.V 5.050.000) Money : 14.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 120.000 Now only one spot is needed to achieve Balance Breaker for his first Gear before turning a part of his into a Dragon with Akari''s help and achieve the second one as well... Thinking about that, Haoh motion to the two shocked people as they felt his power-up that it was time for them to go back... Unfortunately though just as the time limit of two hours was up, their senses instantly picked up a great danger looming over their heads... 191 Chapter 191 : ???!!! The moment the time freeze was over all three of them got tensed up while Katarea moved instantly to protect Ingvild in front of her... In the same time frame, Katarea moved the whole area started trembling and crumbling away slowly turning to dust... Haoh was surprised as only what was keeping him safe was being destroyed soon the whole hospital buildings anything in 500 meters vanished creating a barren area with nothing but flat soft ground... They looked around them and saw nothing, only the three of them were here right now, no visible enemies no ambushes nothing at all... However, at that point, they heard a voice coming from above prompting them to look upwards... ??? : Was It you?? When they heard those few words, Katarea and Haoh started sweating and saw in the sky the appearance of a cute young girl with long black hair down to her hips and gray eyes. Her ears differ from a normal human''s as they have pointed tips, although her long black hair makes this feature difficult to notice for the two who knew her it wasn''t so hard to spot them easily. Her dark grey eyes have reptilian slitted pupils and through them, she was looking down as if she had no interest in them... In fact, her gaze was like they were ants, not quite far from the truth as if you cunt her powers they are ants... Katarea : Greetings Ophis-sama... Ingvild trembled when she heard the name of the Dragon God known as the Ouroboros Dragon and the Infinite Dragon God. She didn''t dare to look upwards her eyes even though something inside her prompted her to do so which immediately drew the attention of the Dragon God... Ophis : Oh?? The moment her surprised voice was heard, the lost sight of her and the next thing they knew she was standing in front of Ingvild looking deep inside her and beyond her powers... Ophis : A Unique Longinus... Ophis : You are strong... Ophis : Perhaps you can help me... Katarea was sweating buckets she was pushed aside the moment Ophis landed, before she could say something a hand extended forward and not only caught the head of Ophis but also pressed it with every bit of point he had in power... Haoh : Hey, it''s rude to ignore others..... Ophis slowly turned her head even though his fingers were applying pressure on her and looked behind her with one eye sideways... Ophis : You are not nee...... BAM!!!!! Before she could finish her words, she was hit by an invisible force similar to how getting hit by a truck feels and got blown away shocking and giving a heart attack to the girls... However, at the same time, Haoh heard a sound in his mind as he had made a deal with his system and Akari was laughing as it was so satisfying seen Ophis being blown away... DxD : Blow Ophis Away And Get Her Full Attention!!! - 50.000 Points/ Remaining 70.000!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Akari : Hahahahahah, yeah who is a God now!!! The system is!!! Akari : Hahahahahaha... Haoh... Haoh can you please!!! Pease!!!! Hit her again!!! Haoh : I lost 41-2% of my points and you are telling to hit her again?? Haoh : Come out and hit her yourself!!! Akari : You are my host, so you hit her for me!!! Haoh : No way!!! Akari : Oh, come on...!!! As Haoh and Akari were having a debate of using his points and hitting Ophis again, close to 1000 meters away, inside a few rumbles from destroyed building a figure was laying there confused about what just happened... Ophis : I got hit?? Ophis : Ultimate Class... No power... She pondered over what she sensed from him and reached the conclusion of being Ultimate Class and his powers weren''t enough to send her flying... Just as she got up and walked outside looking intensely at their direction, she felt something dripping from her right side of the head... When she touched with her little hands and brought her close to her eyes everything around her froze, the wind, the noises, everything vanished, as she saw with eyes wide open... Ophis : My blood?? 192 Chapter 192 : IQ?? Ophis stared at her hand for several seconds as she tried to comprehend what just happened... Even though it was a few seconds, in her mind she replayed the small; exchange a million times and couldn''t believe what she was seeing... The only thing that could injure her was within her Level and that was only Great Red... That guy obviously didn''t have that power neither he was Great Red... Within those seconds, her wound on her head closed and healed while her blood turned into snakes and coiled around her as she absorbed them through her pores... She looked towards the direction of where she got blown away and instantly vanished from there before she appeared at the exact spot she was before getting hit... Haoh felt her gaze as he was still talking with Akari and bickering and looked down without a hint of fear meeting her eyes... Katarea and Ingvild had long ago backed away when they felt someone shifting her position and appearing in front of them... They could only watch her small back, but that was enough to send ripples in their hearts thinking that they would be hard-pressed... Haoh : Un?? Haoh : What''s wrong chibi... It can''t be you fell for my handsome face... Haoh dared to provoke her and talk like he is the boss because he knew he had an op cheat Sacred Gear and even then inside his heart he was sweating madly... Ophis : You... Hit me... Haoh : Huh?? Ophis : Hit me... Haoh : Why would i do that?? Haoh : I hit you earlier because you had no manners... Ophis looked at Haoh with questions marks in her eyes as she didn''t know how to respond to that or what manners means... She is simply showing interest in those that can draw her attention otherwise she prefers peace and quiet... Ophis : Hit me!! Haoh : Don''t wanna... Haoh : Hey you two are you coming or not?? After rejecting Ophis request, Haoh turned his attention away towards the two who went on the far back and watched in disbelief... He then started walking away and as soon as he did, Ophis followed him behind... He arrived in front of Katarea and Ingvild and both had pale faces as they watched Haoh and beyond him, in fact behind him... Haoh : Hey... I need to go home... And i''m sure you two want to rest so hurry up and lets go... Katarea : Y-ye....s..... She formed a magic circle and engulfed the three of them as they slowly vanish from there leaving Ophis on her own... Unfortunate for them Ophis was Ophis... The moment they completely vanished, only dust remained swirling in the wind... On his house where the rest of the girls were, they suddenly felt a magic circle in the living room and went to check it only to see Haoh, Katarea... A new girl behind Katarea hugging her as she watched the new house which will be her home from now on... However, at that moment, they heard a voice making many panic, as they recognised her and prompt to look above Haoh''s head... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Ophis : Hey, hit me... There was another girl seemingly agewise 10-11 that was floating above Haoh... Haoh already was twitching as Akari had notified him that Ophis will be glued to him demanding to see his powers which he didn''t have and had to spend points... Haoh : You followed me all the way here just for that?? Ophis seemingly nodded to his words making him speechless, although he had plans on making her his pillar, what''s up with this IQ?? Haoh : Don''t want to hit you... Ophis : Hit me or me going to hit you... Haoh : Go ahead and try... 193 Chapter 193 : Hitting Ophis!!! Suddenly the tension in his house grew at an alarming rate as everyone watched the two of them keeping a staring contest... No one was backing away, one wanted to relax while the other wanted to be hit... What kind of screw off situation was this?? Ophis without caring much about the aftermath raised her hand ready to punch at him and Haoh suddenly snapped his fingers making all the girls there except Shigune vanish... This greatly surprised Ophis but didn''t stop her from throwing a punch hitting him in his abdomen and sending him flying as he spat a mouthful of blood... Shigune was startled and watched as he became a human cannon destroying the walls and get sent flying outside for who knows how many meters... She immediately started running towards his direction, while Ophis stared at her hand as she was murmuring about something... Ophis : Weak... Blood... Died... She had calculated based on the power of magic she was feeling from him and therefore hit him with the force that belonged to Ultimate Class... How should she know that, his physical stats are lower than that of the Ultimate Class making it easier for him to die... His original stats were 4 times lower than that of a human when he came to this world and with all the power-ups he lost quite a lot in every department... As she got over her murmur she floated in the air and immediately the scenery changed as she appeared in a crater around a few Kw away from his house... It was the spot Haoh ended up being blown away... Haoh : Moth#@#%er!!!! That hurt!!! Ophis looked down and her eyes glitter as a hand got dug out from the rumbles and soon enough his figure appeared... It took him close to a minute to get out of the ground he was buried and when he did although his clothes were shredded, he had zero injuries... Haoh looked upwards and saw Ophis standing there and this pissed him off, not only she destroyed his house but he also almost died... It would have been fine if he had died instantly but miraculously he survived bearing all the pain... Then his wounds started healing as his girls provided magic to him... This was the most painful experience he had ever since he came into this world... Ophis : You are strong or weak?? Haoh : Fine you want to be beaten that badly?? Haoh : I can arrange that!!! Ophis : Oh?? Actually Haoh wanted to try something he had in his mind ever since he had fused with the Boosted Gear... He had gained the commands ''Boosted Gear'' ''Pillar White Number'' ''Pillar Darkness Number'' ''Transfer Attribute'' On was for the activation of his Gear and the others to power up his Pillars depending on the number he chooses and then Transfer a random Attribute to him... But can he do that when his girls are inside the Space?? Time to find out... Haoh : Boosted Gear!!!! Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Ophis was shocked once again because she couldn''t feel the Boosted Gear earlier on him and now watched as his remaining shirt got shred revealing a black and green ancient circle while his eyes changed with one becoming completely black and the other completely white... Haoh : Darkness Pillar N.8!!! Ophis looked with her eyes glittering in curiosity about this form of gear ignoring the fact that Haoh yelled something... Haoh the moment he yelled felt a bit of cold sweat but soon he smiled as he heard the familiar sound... [BOOST!!!] Ophis : This... Your powers didn''t double?? [BOOST!!!] [BOOST!!!] Ophis waited for a bit and realised that even after five boosts his power remained the same... Haoh : Darkness Pillar N.8 - Transfer Attribute!!!! [TRANFER!!] The moment the commend was heard, Ophis felt something was off and suddenly Haoh was oozing a dangerous aura... Before she could realise what it was, her whole world blanked as she felt a powerful force hitting in her head and sending her with explosive speed towards the ground creating a new crater... DxD : Blow Ophis Away And Burying Her Alive!!! - 20.000 Points / Remaining 50.000!!! 194 Chapter 194 : Easy!!! Haoh laughed inside him as he could feel the power brimming to him via Ingvild abilities... He kept using Boost on her to increase her powers and at the same time the potency of her Longinus to control the seas and Dragons... Although he couldn''t take all the power Ingvild accumulated through the boost he could take however her attribute boosted by him... There was only a problem though he would have to have the Magic Value Ingvild has now though the boosting to fully use her Attribute... But since he didn''t the power fell significantly to match his magic value but with the help of his system, he simply used points to instead of his magic... Although technically speaking with all his girls in their spaces his total value surpasses that of the current boosted Ingvild... It was also the reason why his wounds healed so fast despite hanging from a thread of his life... However, he can only hit ophis two more times with the help of his system, okay three times but one lighter hit that the two of them... Not to mention that if he uses all his magic at one attack he can land one on his own on the same magnitude with the attribute of Igvild to her... But that would be it... Can he defeat Ophis with 3 and a half punches?? BBbbbbbbrrrrrrrr...... BOOOOOOM!!!!!! The whole ground started rumbling and soon an explosion happened and created dust clouds to rise and debris to fly as a small figure appeared from within the clouds... Ophis head was bleeding from her forehead and down and that was thanks to the attribute of Ingvild capable of harming even the heavenly Dragons with easy... Ophis : You... Used... Boosted Gear... No?? That girl''s Gear?? Ophis : Both?? Impossible... Haoh : What''s the wrong first time someone makes you bleed?? Ophis : I don''t bleed... Haoh : Did you checked your head?? Just as he spoke, the blood that was slowly dripping down her clothes gained a dark purple glow and turned into stands of snakes before reentered her body while he head healed... Haoh : That''s cheating... You obviously bled... Ophis : Where is my blood?? I don''t see a drop of it... In Haoh''s forehead, countless black lines appeared as he was pissed at her attitude what is he supposed to say now, i''ll make you bleed?? She is obviously stubborn, like hell, she will admit it... Ophis : You are obviously at the lower end of Ultimate Class yet you have the capabilities to at least hit me... Ophis : A new unknown Gear?? Haoh : Why should i tell you... Ophis : Perhaps you can help me return into the silence where i am from... Haoh : The Dimensional Gap?? Ophis : Oh??? You know my birthplace... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Ophis felt that today wasn''t boring and everything was full of surprises at least for things that are able to draw her attention... Haoh : I have heard of it... Ophis : A world of silence. I would like to return to the Dimensional Gap that is my home... and reclaim that silence. That is all. Ophis : And maybe you can help me do so... Haoh : Unfortunately for you, you can only return there when i die... Ophis didn''t realise, the mocking tone Haoh had and looking back as to how he survived her first hit she thought his gear has something to do with his death... Thinking like that she raised her small hand and magic started gathering there before pointing at him and spoke with her little lips a single word... Ophis : Easy!!! Suddenly Haoh felt the whole world tremble and crumbling away before his whole vision became black and bathed in a cold sea which he thought it was his blood... At that moment Shigune reached them and saw Ophis on the air while the whole area was devastated and a few meters away from her a giant hand print pressed again the ground that continued for dozens of meters down... 195 Chapter 195 : Various Feelings!!! Just as Shigune arrived and saw the hand imprint on the ground she didn''t manage to yell as the world came to an end... Ophis opened her eyes wide open as she felt her whole body instantly losing her powers but still remaining on the air with her hand extended out... Ophis : Th-is... I can''t... Move... Ophis : My powers??? She tried again and again and finally realised that it''s not that her powers disappeared but she couldn''t access them... It was like a seal was placed on her and couldn''t fight back at all... The only thing she could do was talk and move her eyes slowly left and right, she couldn''t move even her head... It was like someone trapped her in the space she currently occupied... Ophis : This is impossible... Not even the Gods... Ophis : Oh... They are weak... Ophis : Not even Baka-Red could do this!!! With the vision she had now she focused her gaze downwards and tried to see deep into the hole she opened up and buried him alive... Her only clue right now was to wait for Haoh to come up, but what if he doesn''t get up?? Did she evaporated him?? A look of panic started emerging within her eyes although she herself didn''t realise it, he had told her that he needs to die to enter into a world of silence and right now everything around her is a form of the world she wanted... But she was trapped!!! Ten minutes, twenty minutes... An hour!!! The look in her eyes became more apparent and now she herself could realise that she was in a state of panic and maybe afraid... However, as soon as this thought crossed her mind, she was stunned... She was afraid?? She who wa born from nothingness and live in the boundless loneliness void?? She immediately denied it, and started using every willpower a Dragon has to move the whole space around her and break her shackles... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. But alas as she was unable to tap her powers... It was futile... She only managed to make her eyes red and didn''t know if it was because something robbed her freedom or of anger... One hour and thirty minutes passed and now she looked deeply in the hole as she murmured to herself... Ophis : Can it be that guy cheated me?? Ophis : He sure had the courage to lie in my face... Surprisingly enough she didn''t notice that even though she stayed like that for ninety-minute she spoke more words than every other time... It was also then when she heard rumbling sounds coming from below and light could be seen in her eyes... Slowly but slowly crawling sounds were heard from the hole and after ten minutes, a hand rose up and grabbed the cement in the roads as he finally returned to the surface... Haoh : Haaa... haaa.... haaaa.... Damn... I didn''t expect to completely become meat paste..... Haoh : It took so long and so much magic from the girls to heal... Haoh : Hmnnn?? Oh, Shigune... Haoh : Oi... Haoh went and saw the frozen Shigune staring at the hole and finally remembered that only those bound in his Gear could walk freely inside the frozen space... He then looked upwards and saw Ophis standing there or more precise locked in place... Haoh : So, did you like this eerie silence... Ophis : No... Ophis : I can''t move at all... Haoh : Well, no worries this is something my gear caused upon my death and it lasts until my revival... Haoh : Thankful you didn''t evaporate me... Ophis : I have never seen a gear capable of sealing Gods... Haoh : Anyway since you killed me, my Gear activated and placed a mark on you... Ophis : Mark?? On Me?? Haoh had told the system to bind her when he told her now as her confusion and curiosity was piqued before he could explain more though a notification appeared causing his consciousness to black out... 196 Chapter 196 : Balance Break!!! DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind One Of The Strongest Genderless Dragons!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 200.000 Pervert Points - Double Stats Up... DxD : Congratulations Host For Completing The Phase One!! Of Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness!!! DxD : All Pillars Are To Be Expelled!!! Just as Haoh fainted on the ground, Ophis finally regained her mobility as she slowly fell from the sky and landed on the ground before she saw countless white and dark lights getting expelled from his body... When those lights fell on the ground they turned into figures... Ophis was speechless, everything that happened today was beyond what she could think in her entire life... Even if she did think of this outcome before even coming to this place or more specifically to where she had sensed her powers... She was too lazy to go through all that trouble, she loved peace and silence not messing with others... How should she know that Haoh was the epitome of messing around... Everything he did was throwing her off the little sense she had... The girls, on the other hand, were looking around to see what the fuck had happened... Katarea, Ingvild, Mittelt, Kalawarner, Xenovia, Irina, Rossweisse, Raynare, Gabriel, Koneko and Akeno were looking at him who was down for the count... They looked around and saw that Grayfia, Rias, Sona, and Serafall was missing as they had their own tasks to take care off... Katarea : What happened?? Ingvild : Where were we right now?? All i could see was an endless sea and flying Dragons... Raynare : Haoh!!! Raynare took some time to adjust herself to the outside world, after all, she was inside her space for so long... When she saw him down she panicked before running and hugging him feeling his pulse that he was alive... She was practising for close to a month in there and there wasn''t even a single time she stopped thinking about how she can help him... Mittelt and Kalawarner had taken a big hit when they finally focused on her, earlier they were also puzzled as to why they got expelled and failed to notice that the folded 2 wings of Raynare had more mass... But now that they paid close attention to her, they realised it was actually 4 wings... As everyone had realised that it wasn''t something dangerous but still have their doubts as Haoh was down motionless, they all heard a mechanical voice through their mark... DxD : Activating Balance Breaker!!! BOOOOMM!!! The space trembled around them and started expending at an alarming rate from 400 meters it started expanding and freezing everything it passed through... 450 Meters... 500 Meters... 600 Meters... 650 Meters... 750 Meters... 900 Meters... 1000 Meters!!! When the thousand meters domain was expanded with Haoh on the middle of it, they heard another mechanical voice... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. DxD : Balance Breaker - Multi Pillars Cosmos!!! The Body of Haoh started glowing with a white and dark lustre as it pushed away Raynare and started floating on the air before he opened his eyes and one was completely white while the other completely black... Then from his chest, his black Tattoo shaped heart showing small dots symbolizing the spaces along with a green ancient circle along with white and black symbols, light up in 16 two-coloured flames... Then those flames gathered symmetrical in the centre of his Tattoo revealing another space dot and that dot burst in green flames along with his green tattoo... As they watched the whole show, they heard a burst of laughter coming from the body of Haoh... Akari : Hahahahahaha, he did it... He connected all the different spaces... Which means now if he wants he can set free those belonging to the Pillars or switch members of the two... Everyone knew about Ddraig and they didn''t pay attention to him/her but more to the words that were heard making their position to feel insecure... 197 Chapter 197 : Balance Break!!! 2 As the girls on the outside world heard Ddraig/Akari speaking about his Gear capabilities in Balance Breaker... Haoh suddenly opened his eyes and found himself in front of a girl in her late teens of average height, with fair skin, green eyes, and dark red burgundy hair appeared before him. Her hair stopped growing at shoulder length with the addition of elbow-length bangs that frame both sides of her face. He immediately recognized her and got up as he looked around... Haoh : Akari, why i am here?? Akari : Don''t you remember?? Haoh : I remember talking to Ophis, and then i got a notification before everything turned to darkness... DxD : Host has achieved Balance Breaker on Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness!!! Haoh : I see... that''s why i see those twisting like funnels around us... Akari : Yep... Akari : Originally this place was the middle core of your gear before fusing with the Boosted Gear... Akari : After you did, it became my world and at the same time not my world... Haoh : I see... Haoh : Then why am i here?? Didn''t i finish the activation?? Akari : You did... Akari : But now you have to activate this space or the core''s of this space Balance Breaker... Haoh : Like we had said in the past, that to activate Boosted Gear''s Balance Breaker i need to first complete this one and have even the pillars... Haoh : This was to ensure the best results right?? Haoh : So what are we waiting for?? Akari : That would be you... Akari : You need to choose a part of your body to transform into that of a Dragon''s part... Haoh : Oh then i already had a part of my body that i wanted to change... Akari : What?? Haoh : It is my heart... DxD : -_-!!! Akari : -_-!!! Haoh : What?? What?? Akari : For a second there a thought you would say... xxx... Haoh : Nah... Although it''s tempting, that wouldn''t help me become more sturdy in bed... Haoh : But if i can turn my heart into Dragon''s heart the blood will slowly refine my body raising my stats higher slowly till my old blood and impurities get expelled... Akari : I see... Haoh : Besides... Who said that the new blood won''t mutate my dick making it larger than its current length?? Akari : -_-!!! DxD : -_-!!! Haoh : See i have everything under control... Akari : Sigh... Then your heart is it?? Haoh : Yes... As he agreed to it with resolution in his eyes that knows no bound, suddenly he felt pain in his chest as Akari pierced his heart and plucked it out... Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Haoh was speechless and opened his eyes wide open before he saw that Akari cut her hand with her nails and a few drops of blood fell on his chest where his missing heart was... Although he didn''t die as he was only a soul and his system would protect him, the pain was unbearable and felt like he was wronged... She should have at least told him about the level of pain he would experience in the process... Soon he felt his whole body burning up and become unbearable hot making him unable to speak a single world... His eyes turned white as they rolled back and started spasming while Akari watched him... After a few minutes, Haoh started breathing heavily and no hole could be seen in his soul body... As the whole process started in the outside world, the girls heard a ripping sound and suddenly his chest opened startling them and causing even Ophis to narrow her eyes... They then saw his body started becoming completely red as if Lava was flowing through his veins and slowly the hole started closing while it was steaming... As time passed they saw his skin returning to the normal colour making them sigh their reliefs... Chapter 198 - 198: Balance Break!!! 3 As the whole procedure ended and while Haoh panted inside the space with Akari looking at him, Haoh suddenly got dozens of notifications... DxD : Host Stats Have Been Refined!! DxD : Congratulations Host For Completing The Phase One!! Of Boosted Gear!! DxD : Balance Breaker - Pillars Armour!!! DxD : Host Has Gained A New Command ''Union Pillars''!!! DxD : Host Now Can Use J. Pillar Drive!! Haoh : Eh?? Haoh : What''s this?? Akari : Do you know what''s different?? Haoh : Errmmm... No?? Akari : Sigh... Akari : Back then when you fused the two gears the System had told you that the Boosted Gear''s balance Breaker was slightly different correct?? Haoh : Yes i do remember that... Akari : Later on you had asked me if you could awaken the gear by transforming a part of your body or some other way... Akari : And i told you to wait to complete the first Gear''s Balance Breaker... Haoh : Yeah i do remember what''s all this about...?? Akari : The thing is that the appearance of the Boosted Gear''s Balance Breaker is as you know it a humanoid Dragon... Akari : In order for you to fight in that armour you need a Light and Darkness Pillar... Haoh : Wait, you mean... Akari : It''s what you think... Akari : The moment you enter Balance Breaker you need to have in the customised spaces one Light and one Dark Pillar... Akari : The ore you have the stronger you will be... Akari : After you reach 8 pillars each, then you can enter J. Pillar Drive... Haoh : Let me guess each time, i Union Pillars with a set, the strain on my body will be enormous... Haoh : Therefore i have to slowly get used to it until i can handle all 8 sets... Haoh : Therefore later i can enter the J. Pillar Drive... Haoh : My guess is that i can enter now as well but it will result in my death correct?? And not just my death... Akari : Yes... Akari : From there you will have a few problems... Akari : Two problems to be exact... Haoh : Let me guess... 1) If i have more Darkness pillars after the 8 sets, i will quickly start entering a berserk state... Haoh : 2) If i have more light pillars after the 8 sets...... Ermmm, what will happen...??? Akari : If you have more Darkness you will get dragged down by the previous souls of the Boosted Gear and go berserk... Akari : If you have more Light you will not be able to use your Pillars powers and therefore fight on your own... Haoh : Wait i can use their powers?? Freely?? Akari : Yes, when you perform a Union Pillarsthe people you select will have to enter inside their spaces... Akari : That in your Pillar Armour will enable you to directly use Boost on yourself and Transfer on their abilities freely... Haoh : Holy!!!! Moly!!! Sh...it!!! Akari : Yeah, i know both your Gears supplement each other and you have become a cheat among cheats... Akari : Also for some reason, the other Gear will be in constantly Balance Breaker mode... Akari : I don''t know how but it somehow counts as a permanent one... Akari : Not to mention that your other Gear still has a hidden feature to unlock as the system told you when it evolved... Haoh : Fuck... Haoh : My stats doubled when i bound Ophis... Haoh : Now I''m literally a cheat... Haoh : Who can stop me in Balance Breaker now that i have Ophis...?? Haoh : Maybe i can beat the ass of Baka-Red... Haoh : Lets see my stats... DxD : Showing Stats... --- --- --- Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 15 (25) Health : 5.184.000 Magic : 5.184.000 Power : 151.040 > 171.817 (Refined 10%) Speed : 157.056 > 171.817 (Refined 10%) Defence : 207.360 > 171.817 (Refined 10%) Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.novelhall.com for visiting. Balance Breaker : Multi Pillar Cosmos Sacred Gear : Boosted Gear Balance Breaker : Pillar Armour Juggernaut Pillar Drive --- --- --- Money : 14.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 250.000 --- --- --- Chapter 199 - 199: Retell!! Haoh : Refined?? Haoh : And why is my defence down?? Haoh : Is it because of my heart?? And the Dragon Blood pumping in my body?? Haoh : Then how strong will my body be when it reached 100%?? Haoh : From what i could see all three stats truly got 10% upgrade or downgrade... Haoh : Then each refinement from now on will be around 17.000 to 18.000... Haoh : However that''s an estimation based on the percentage and if the stats raised through quests... Haoh : Oh well, usually the saying goes you have to sacrifice something to gain something... Haoh : I guess it counts here as well... Snapping from his thoughts he saw Akari looking at him and both of them as if seeing each other thoughts sighed... Akari : Really a cheat... Haoh : You can''t blame me... Haoh : Anyway, time to go back... As he said that he vanished from the inside space of his Gear and finally saw the outside world, to be more precise his gaze fell on the girls who looked worriedly for him... Haoh : Yo!!! Miss me?? Raynare : You!!! What the hell was all that?? Haoh : Hmm?? That?? Xenovia started explaining what they saw from the moment they left the space inside and his condition which shocked him as he didn''t know it will reflect his physical body... But then again he traded his heart so of course, his body needs to bear the impact... Haoh : First i awakened the Balance Breaker of the Pillars and this was why you were ejected... Haoh : Second i awakened the Balance Breaker of the Boosted Gear by making my heart into that of a Dragon''s... Haoh : Ophis there should be able to sense it... Ophis : Umnn... You got stronger by at least 10 times... Haoh : Nah, my body hasn''t reformed yet and at most, i become twice... Haoh : If you add the Balance Breaker of Boosted Gear then it''s difficult to say how much as i don''t know how long my body will keep up... Katarea : What do you mean?? Since everyone here was his girls with the exception of Ophis, but as long as he could punch Baka-Red once he was sure he could drag her to his bed... He started explaining from scratch all the Powers his Gears have... Bind those that kill him into Darkness Pillars and those that agree to become his as Light Pillars... The usage of the spaces and their alteration to match their d.e.s.i.r.e... How boosted Gear worked by boosting them, up to this point Ophis who was surprisingly paying attention realised how he didn''t get boosts when they fought... He then stated his Balance Breaker of the Pillars which now had a few effects making a few of them to panic especially Raynare... The 17th space was unlocked and they could meet up there but they should take not of Ddraig/Akari... He now had the rights to free someone under his control or switch between the Pillars and also bind 16 more people... If that wasn''t enough to shock them and even if they were his next explanation about how his Boosted Gear worked made their minds explode and look at him in a daze... At the same time, Ophis''s eyes seemed as if they glittered with an unknown light... But when they heard what will happen if he has uneven pillars after he absorbed his 8 sets in his Balance Breaker they took a deep breath... Ingvild : A cheat... Irina : I agree... Koneko : A pervert... As everyone was about to speak their thoughts, they turned to Koneko who shrugged before explaining that now the most important thing is he can bind 16 more girls... This caused everyone to look at him as a lecher... Chapter 200 - 200: The Crack!! Haoh : Everyone knows i am so what''s the point of pointing this?? Haoh : In any case, will all of you go for training?? As he spoke for several; second they looked at him with half-dead eyes but then they all sighed as they pondered over his words... Mittelt and Kalawarner watching Raynare''s progress immediately agreed to go for training as they didn''t want to be left behind... Irina and Xenovia also wanted to go for training as they also refused to fall behind the others... Rossweisse after pondering for a bit and with the pace Haoh progress it would seem that her limit also raised and decided to use this chance to power up... After snapping his fingers the five of them vanished for there leaving Koneko and Akeno refused for now as they both wanted to help Rias and also Koneko wanted to see her sister... Katarea and Ingvild looked at each other and even though they wanted to go for training they dropped the idea as they first had a few things to settle... Gabriel left her decision to Haoh, while Raynare wanted to stay a bit with him as it was a month since they didn''t see each other... Right now, he had in his Gear three Darkness Pillars and Two Light for training purposes in their customized environment... He had a feeling though that if he gets to fight with someone and needs to enter his Balance Break right now his body can only handle one set of pillars... As to why he thought of that, well it was mostly a feeling, his instinct... He looked towards Akeno, Koneko, Gabriel, Katarea and Ingvild and then in the frozen like state that was still around them... His gaze then fell on Shigune who was like a statue there with a worrying look, before his gaze finally turned to Ophis... Haoh : How is it?? I see you can move... Ophis : I don''t like... Haoh : Mmmn?? You don''t like being bound like that?? Ophis : Umn... Haoh : Heh, too bad for you then... Just as he spoke, the time for the space to be in a frozen state ended reverting in a normal state... Shigune who was frozen could now move and was shocked to see so many people in front of her without even realising it... Her mind blanked for a bit before she sorted out possible scenarios and finally found the most optical solution that fitted her logic... Shigune : You died?? Haoh : Yep... And i have good news... Shigune : What news?? Haoh : Now i can add you as Light Pillar... Shigune : Really?? Her worries that something worse might have happened with his death went out of the window when she heard that and almost jumped from her happiness... Haoh : Sure, you only have to accept... Shigune : I do!!! I do accept!!! The moment Haoh heard her words his system notified him that she was added under the light pillars but unfortunately he didn''t get any Hidden Quest Completed... He didn''t know why though... Doesn''t she have one of Four Fiends?? But as he thought of that, his system answered for him and cleared his doubt... DxD : Host''s power, is able to rival those of Gods and even surpass them if use the Inifinite Of Ophis, though Host''s body can''t handle it... DxD : Host''s Hidden Quests Have changed Towards Those Of Gods... Before he tried to clarify things as he kinda got the meaning behind this answer, suddenly the whole space started trembling and up in the sky, solid cracks appeared... The cracks started bulking as if something wanted to pierce through it, and soon it did just that as a sound of glass shattering resounded around... Everyone eyes popped from their heads as they saw a massive red Western Dragon with a horn on his snout and has two sets of wings. Chapter 201 - 201: The Greatest Lineup!! As everyone watched his overall length growing and measured around 100 meters. The Dragon let out a roar shaking every powerhouse hidden in the world be it mortals, devils, angels and fallen including Gods themselves... In many distant places from where the huge Dragon appeared countless figures got up as they vanished instantly leaving behind their tasks shocking many who served under them... In the place where Haoh was with the rest, one after the other magic circles flared up showing more than sixty covering a large area before their figures became visible... Haoh watched as those figures appeared around and with each passing second his face changed into countless colours and expressions as he recognized most of them... If he were to say how many factions appeared the total would be Ten different factions appeared... First and foremost in the line up was a familiar person and that was Michael... On the second line up, it was another familiar person the one and only God in history of losing his wie-wie... Then the third row of people appeared with surprisingly another familiar person but this time Haoh remembered him because he was shown in the anime... It was a man with a buzz-cut hairstyle with greenish-brown hair colour and lavender eyes. He wears circular sunglasses, an aloha shirt, and has a jewel around his neck when in his leisure. He recognised him as he was Indra... Both behind Odin and Indra lined up a few other people and thanks to their affiliation as Gods, Haoh knew them and could recognise a few... Such as Freyr, Loki, Thor, Vida, Freyja, Baldur, Gna, Fulla, Hlin, Frigg... Along with Brahma, Vishnu, Shiva, Saraswati, Lakshmi, Parvati, Ganesha, Murugan, Hanuman... Then the fourth group appeared and he would be bling if he couldn''t recognise them, they were the most popular in stories gods he had read in the past... Not only that but with their clothes and their weapons it was easy to figure their origins... Zeus, Poseidon, Apollon, Artemis, Hermes, Hera, Athena, Demeter, Hestia, Aphrodite, Hephaestus, Erebus and someone he always wanted to meet up close... He had read to many novels that mentioned her and always fantasized to have her under his legs, it was the Goddess Nyx... She is a beautiful young woman with the cute face of a child that has long black hair and with pointy ears. She wears a cute frilly dress that has a corset jumper skirt. However, when the fifth group appeared he exclaimed as he recognised all of them and even bowed down to them... They were the Gods of every Japanese anime otaku grew up with... Or to be more precise they were the gods that given many references to abilities... Amaterasu, Sarutahiko, Ame-no-Uzume, Inari, Izanagi, Izanami, Susanoo, Tsukuyomi... The girls and even the people that had appeared saw this and got confused, while a few gods got pissed while others praised his boldness... Continue on with the sixth group he recognised no one... Every single one of them were foreign in his eyes... It was the same for the seventh group although there was one Goddess that seemed familiar to him int his group he couldn''t put his thoughts into her name... When the eighth group appeared even an idiot would realise from where they came from... He recognised them with a single glance as he used to play Age Of Mythology and Titan Quest learning about Egyptian gods... When the ninth group made an appearance once again Haoh recognised only one person, the one and only Sun Wukong but didn''t recognise else anyone behind him... Finally, one more light flashed and the Tenth group appeared or was supposed to be a group but all they saw was one person... The gathering started with one person and ended with one how did this happen??? No matter, now i can step us my game and pluck beautiful Goddesses... Chapter 202 - 202: Goddesses Everywhere!!! Haoh looked at the Goddesses with an appreciation for their s.e.xy bodies while ignoring many others as they looked at the situation at hand... He even ignored the Great Red coming out of the crack in space... Before the key figures started talking and figure out why both Ophis and Great Red was here, Haoh had magically vanished from his spot... He instantly appeared in front of a Goddess shocking many at his absurd speed... Haoh : Hello beautiful!! Will The Beautiful Sun Goddess comply to return what you have stolen from me?? Shock and disbelief flashed in many Gods and Goddesses eyes along with various killing intents that were completely ignored by Haoh... Amaterasu''s physical appearance is that of a fit beautiful young woman around Irina''s age, and long black hair with large b.r.e.a.s.ts. Her hair is in a ponytail tied in a red bow at the bottom to prevent it from freely moving. She wears the standard clothes of a Miko, a Japanese priestess. Amaterasu : What have I stolen from you??? Haoh : A piece of my heart... Haoh : If I can''t have that back, I''m afraid I will have to start negotiations... Amaterasu : Assuming I do have such a piece... What kind of negotiations will make me give it back?? Haoh : How about we start the negotiations by going out for a drink, something to eat, see a movie?? Amaterasu started giggling why everyone wanted to kill this bastard for flirting in their presence and almost exploded when Amaterasu spoke up... Amaterasu : Sure, I don''t mind... Amaterasu : However why a piece?? And not your full heart?? Haoh : Mnn?? Oh, it''s because I''m faithfully yet not faithful to one girl... Amaterasu : So a harem is it?? Haoh : Pretty much... Amaterasu : So who else here stole a piece of your heart?? Haoh : Tsukuyomi - Izanami - Inari - Athena - Nyx - Artemis - Hestia - Aphrodite - Chang-er - Saraswati - Bastet - Hathor - Isis - Nephthys - Ma''at - Seshat - Sekhmet!!! Haoh continues adding goddesses shocking many and bursting out with killing intent while the girls in question started laughing... Haoh : Epona - Morrigan - Minerva - Venus - Diana - Vesta - Salacia - Tia - Tara - Hariti... Amaterasu : You done?? Haoh : I don''t know other goddesses... Amaterasu : I''m surprised... You even have picked Morrigan in the names you said... Haoh : How so?? Amaterasu : Morrigan also knows as The Mysterious Goddess of Fate... Amaterasu : She is literally an enigma... Haoh : Oh that... I Know... That''s what makes it exciting for me... Haoh : Isn''t it know that girls are drawn to mysterious guys and vice versa?? Haoh : What kind of man would I be if I backed off from a challenge... Amaterasu was stunned and so were all the Gods and Goddesses, even though many bathed him in killing intent they didn''t forget to raise their thumbs inside their heads for his boldness... Haoh : Oh right come to think of it why did all of you appear all of a sudden?? Many choked on their saliva as they thought ''definitely not for you to flirt in front of us'' and Odin came forward speaking up to dispel the awkwardness... Odin : Hahahahaha, kid, I see you have grown since the last time we met... Haoh : Yep, I can now kick your a.s.s without relying on my master... Gasps were heard from the gods and goddesses around them as they knew how strong Odin was while Odin almost tripped as he was walking towards him... He could never tell them he lost THAT to his master... Odin : I see, your wives increased... I hope you treat Rossweiss well... Haoh : And I hope someone doesn''t but through various means in my activities... Odin : Cough, cough, cough... Odin : Surely you jest... Anyway, we have gathered here because... However, Odin didn''t manage to finish his words as the Great Red who was ignored all this time suddenly Roooaarrrreddd making the space around them tremble and finally everyone paid attention to him... Chapter 203 - 203: The Great Red!! All the Gods and Goddesses looked solemnly at the Great Red while Haoh was annoying by his voice... He picked up a metal bar from the rumbles that existed in the area and as everyone wondered what was the purpose of it... They suddenly paled and scrambled a few thousand metres away from their current position with only a selective few standing still... Haoh : Shut the f.u.c.k up!!! Fush!!! Haoh threw the metal bar as it ripped through the air and fell on Great Red''s lower jaw making a Tu sound... This made the Great Red look at Haoh and snorted as it blinked its eyes and started glowing while his whole western-like body passed through the crack and started condensing... The female incarnation of Great Red has the appearance of an attractive woman. She appears to have the age of 25 years old, she has creamy skin and red hair, which is waist-length. Her hair is somewhat less spiky and the fangs in her teeth are more visible Her eyes have a bright golden colour while her whole body is covered in a dress of red scales while her b.r.e.a.s.ts threatened to rip through it but at the same time fit perfectly well... Everyone who saw her figure had the same thought on the head ''Now I understand where the ''Great'' comes from... Many gulped as l.u.s.t overcame them only to be met with those golden menacing slit eyes of hers... Great Red : Kid, what happened to Ophis?? Great Red : Why do I feel her existence connected to you??" Hearing the words of Great Red the Gods and Goddesses were shocked once again, today was the day their minds.exe crashed a lot of times... Haoh : And why should I tell you?? Great Red narrowed her eyes as she looked at Haoh trying to see him through however no matter how hard she tried she couldn''t... Great Red : Can you free her?? Haoh : Hell no!! Instant rejection caused the Great Red to finally show some emotions on her face as her eyes started twitching while the spectators prayed for his bravery... However, the question remained who they prayed to as everyone her were Gods and Goddesses, it took them a while to realise their blunder and made poker faces to hide their embarrassment... Haoh : She can only be freed if I''m killed and that is something quite difficult to achieve... Haoh''s words resounded to their ears and many snorted as they had already planned to kill him for trying to woo the Goddesses of their faction... Great Red : Good... Then I''m sure Hades will give me some face and resurrect you afterwards... Great Red raised her finger claws ignoring everyone else and even Indra who had a look of horror on his eyes and waved instantly at Haoh who only felt a breeze before time stopped itself... Haoh : Gahh.... Aarrrgg!!! Great Red : Impossible... How?? Disbelief appeared in her face as her golden eyes were wide open watching the hole in Haoh''s c.h.e.s.t closing at rapid speed while at the same time she could feel her movements been restricted... Haoh : Hahahahaha, I have to thank you... Haoh : Ai, I activated my balance breakers and then accepted Shigune as a Light Pillar which would have caused me problems if a fight were to break out... Great Red : How?? Haoh : Am I still alive?? Great Red didn''t speak but her eyes showed what she wanted to learn but before Haoh could speak, Ophis and the rest came towards him as they could move inside the frozen space magnify the shock she was feeling... Ophis eyes were glittering as Great Red couldn''t move and Haoh saw this as he grinned... Chapter 204 - 204: 9th Darkness Pillar!! Haoh : See Ophis i didn''t lie... Haoh : I said you will return to the silent place once you killed me... Haoh : Now Great Red is here while no one resides in the Dimensional Gap... Ophis eyes brighten even more as she could now go to her Home... Great Red : You... Tricked me to kill you and place me in this situation... Haoh : Nope... I did say killing me was quite difficult, didn''t I?? Haoh : You should have chosen not to kill me but you did kill me anyway... Great Red was speechless, true he did say that but she thought he was arrogant as his powers were Ultimate Class and neglect his warning... Haoh : Now let me tell you both Ophis and your fate... Great Red flinched as she saw everyone just looking and not doing anything while Haoh went to Ophis from behind and hugged her waist... Ophis on the other hand had a confused expression as she didn''t know why Haoh did that... She then felt his right hand going upwards from her waist while fondling her small b.o.o.b.s while his other hand went down through her pants and entered inside as he was fondling her p.u.s.s.y... Everyone''s minds shut down at that moment while Ophis had a blank look trying to comprehend what is going on... The girls who watched him gave him looks of disgust while Great Red roared trying to move... Great Red : You!!! What the have are you doing to the Ouroboros Dragon?? However this time it was Haoh''s turn to look at her and the girls who had disgusted looks... Haoh : What you say?? Haoh : Are you that dense?? Or are you angry because she looked like a 12-13 years old?? Haoh : Should I remind everyone here that Ophis have an age similar to that of the birth of the world we are currently living?? Haoh : As far as I''m concern she is not a little girl despite her appearance... Great Red : You... Haoh : Furthermore... As she killed me and became bound to my scared Gear as a Darkness Pillar, I can do whatever I want with her body... Haoh : Plus as long as she returns to the Dimensional Gap or am I to provide her a quiet place exactly the same as her home she won''t have anything to say... As he explained while fiddling her private Haoh insert her finger inside her p.u.s.s.y causing her to jolt slightly while in an instant she was back to her usual confused or blank state... The Great Red blazed in anger as she was watching him playing with Ophis body but soon a thought on their conversation popped up in her mind... Great Red : Wait... Then as I killed you... Doesn''t that mean... Haoh : You are right... You have the same fate as Ophis been bound to me... Haoh : Ready to be eaten at a moment''s notice... Haoh wanted to say a bit more but finally felt a tiny bit of ripples running through Ophis body and smiled inwardly as it seems once her urges as a Dragon to mate completely awakes he would have a lot of work to do... But for now, it would be quite troublesome and stopped as he separated from Ophis body... Then as if he wanted to end this and not wait till the time freeze ended on its own he started explaining how his Gear worked to Great Red and its potential he has unlocked so far... This made her face become gloomier and gloomier while Ophis eyes brightened seeing her like this and was lost in her own thoughts unknown to many what she was thinking... After a few minutes, Haoh willed the time to move forward while for those that had retreated outside of his influence only a split second passed... What shocked them though was that Haoh was fine and kicking and someone his girls had teleported instantly to his side... Indra however was fear in his eyes... Chapter 205 - 205: Rossweiss Is Op!! DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind One Of The Strongest Genderless Dragons!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 200.000 Pervert Points - Double Stats Up... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 16 (26) Health : 5.184.000>10.368.000 Magic : 5.184.000>10.368.000 Power : 171.817>343.634>360.815 (Refined 20%) Speed : 171.817>343.634>360.815 (Refined 20%) Defence : 171.817>343.634>360.815 (Refined 20%) Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Balance Breaker : Multi Pillar Cosmos Sacred Gear : Boosted Gear Balance Breaker : Pillar Armour Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 4 Wings / M.V 990.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 2 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 3 : Mittelt (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 490.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) 5 : Xenovia Quarta (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 160.000) 6 : Katarea Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.050.000) 7 : Ingvild Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.300.000) 8 : Ophis (Scale 9 Dragon God / M.V Infinite) 9 : Great Red (Scale 9 Dargon God / M.V Infinite) Light Pillar : 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.450.000) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (5th Stage Valkyrie / M.V 10.368.000) 4 : Akeno Himejima (Scale 2 Peak Devil/Fallen Angel / M.V 990.000) 5 : Serafall Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 6.200.000) 6 : Grayfia Lucifuge (Scale 6 Low Maou/ M.V 5.250.000) 7 : Irina Shidou (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 140.000) 8 : Gabriel (Scale 6 Low Four Great Seraphs / M.V 5.050.000) 9 : Shigune Nanadaru (Scale 5 Peak Sage / M.V 1.000.000) Money : 14.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 450.000 What surprised Haoh was the fact that Shigune was treated as a Sage since she is a human, Raynare''s change in power... But what blew his mind was Rossweiss... He knew that as a Valkyrie her powers become the same as the one she serves until she finds a new master... When he first bound her he had 81k of magic value but she had a default of 100k... Then it increased at 490k but from there his powers grew rapidly and kinda forgot about it... Now however it seems her Magic Value skyrocket while her Valkyrie Stage changed as well based on his system... He would need to always remember never to let her drink as it would not end well for the rest of them... Not only that but it seems his body was refined for another 10% adding 17-18k in his stats from when he turned his heart into a Dragon... And each refinement seems to add that amount to his stats... After a few moments, Haoh returned to reality and looked at Great Red who was still gloomy while everyone else were looking from a safe distance... Haoh : So is everyone here for a different reason than to see Great Red in her human form?? Cough, cough... Many started coughing as they were snapped back to reality and looked at Haoh with fear as he survived somehow from a hit from Great Red... After waiting for a bit, no one came forward except for Odin who wanted to chat and surprisingly Amaterasu herself... Although a few others like Athena and Nyx showed interesting in him... All the Goddesses that were mentioned before seemed as they wanted to escape from here which caused Haoh to smile wryly... Chapter 206 - 206: Finally Me And The Girls!! Haoh motioned at Great Red to show the way out of this drama that lasted quite long and did just that she simply teleported them away from the area... Only Odin remained and Amaterasu... Odin : Hahahaha, you lucky bastard!! Odin : Do you know how much jealously you have gathered?? Haoh : I know and don''t care!!! Amaterasu : You are quite interesting... Amaterasu : How did you teleport everyone directly in front of you?? Haoh : It was an ability of my Sacred Gear... Odin : I can''t believe the Sun Goddess to be interested in someone... Amaterasu : I''m quite bored back at home always having to listen to prayers again and again... Amaterasu : Or having to go to meetings where various Gods start courting me with clear intentions in their eyes... Haoh : Oh?? And how do you know I don''t have my own intentions...?? Amaterasu : You do have intentions... Amaterasu : The expansion of your Harem and you have no qualms in targeting Goddesses... Amatearsu : You state from the beginning what you want without trickery... Haoh : Are you always that naive?? Amatearsu : Excuse me?? Haoh : Lets set our eyes on Katarea... Haoh : I made her enter the harem by taking advantage of the fact that she wanted to save Ingvild... Amatearsu : Although I don''t like taking advantage of someone that needs help, but did you not tell her that by entering you can help her?? Haoh : I did... Amaterasu : Then that''s no trickery... That''s striking a deal on both parties... There is a huge difference between the two... Amaterasu : These kinds of deals always exist but very few keep them till the end... Amaterasu : You could play it completely gentlemanly and try to flirt with me in order to enter my pants but that in the end would be trickery... Amaterasu : You have tricked me with your fake bravado just to f.u.c.k me and abandon me later... Amaterasu : Most Gods are like that when courting me... Amaterasu : Fake and boring... Haoh was speechless he wanted to refute with various examples but he couldn''t as he had always explained at least to the Light Pillars what being in his Harem will entail... So in the end it''s a win-win situation... Odin : F.u.c.k!! That''s how I always left hanging when trying to bang Goddesses... Odin : I never asked them upfront... With the sudden exclaimed of Odin everyone turned towards him and looked at him with deadpan eyes while he brushed it off while laughing as if he was enlightened... Haoh on the other hand murmured in a low voice that caused Odin who heard it shiver while Amaterasu laugh... Haoh : Should I make his Wie-Wie disappear once again?? Amatearsu : Pfftt... Odin : Oh, Oh, right I suddenly remember that I have a few things to arrange... Odin : Have fun kid... Haoh : If you can''t find what you are searching for come and find me I''ll try and help... Odin almost slipped and facepalmed himself on the ground while thinking ''If I actually can''t find it, it would be because you or your master did it'' before leaving while everyone returned at the situation at hand... Haoh : Continue on... When will you be free for that talk we... No, I negotiated about?? Amaterasu looked around and smiled before saying... Amaterasu : Don''t you have to finish dating them before you can date me?? Haoh : Technically i have already eaten rise with all of them apart from Katarea who we only cooked it... Haoh : Ingvild, Ophis and Great Red... Amatearsu : So after Goddesses you are going for Dragons?? Haoh : Actually it''s the opposite, first eat the dragons and then go for Goddesses... Haoh : As you had heard earlier Ophis was already connected to me... Amaterasu : I see... Well, then I''m leaving you on your own devices... Amaterasu : Although I''m not the smartest person I know when someone wants to set me up... Amaterasu : I''m quite excited about our negotiations and I believe you won''t disappoint me... Chapter 207 - 207: Returning To Home!! Haoh : Now then girls... Who wants to go for training?? Haoh asked the girls that were in front of him with the exception of Rias, Sona, Grayfia and Serafall... Katarea, Ingvild, Mittelt, Kalawarner, Xenovia, Irina, Rossweisse, Raynare, Gabriel, Koneko, Akeno, Shigune, Great Red and Ophis looked at him... While Great Red was still sulking and Ophis was in her thoughts the rest looked at each other... Katarea : Well, I have to keep the end of the bargain so I''ll stay behind... Ingvild : Me too I want to thank you for saving me... Mittelt and Kalawarner not wanting to fall behind Raynare asked to go for training and Raynare did the same as she wanted to be stronger... The Gods and Goddesses today gave her a powerless feeling that she urgently needed to cover up... Xenovia, Irina and Gabriel also wanted to continue training while Koneko and Akeno asked to go and help Rias with her work before returning... Shigune clenched her fists together and was torn inside as she wanted to train and at the same time become stronger... Earlier when Haoh was flirting with Amaterasu and mentioning many names from various factions her Fiend Sacred Gear Spirit picked up the killing intent making her frown as there were more than fifty Gods wanting him dead... In the end, after thinking hard and long she decided to enter his Sacred Gear and Train... This only left Ophis and Great Red... Haoh snapped his finger making those who are meant to go for training vanish from the sight of Opis and Great Red who could no longer feel them... Shigune appeared inside his Sacred Gear as it started changing form for a suitable place for her to Train along with her Spirit... What finalized in front of her was a spiritual mountain that had various delicacies with different attributes making her Sacred Gear jump up and down in delight... Shigune : I better get to work or else I''ll be left behind... Shigune : Taotie... You have the best sense for herbs and treasures find me a few that can make me stronger and keep the rest... Shigune : Lets both grow up... Taotie wanted to retort when it heard that it had to find her food thinking that it won''t be able to eat all these cookies in his eyes but got to work searching for herbs that are suitable for her when he heard it will eat everything here... It was running around happily thinking that this generation host of his was the best the anals of time could offer it... Meanwhile, Haoh, looked at Katarea, Ingvild, Ophis and Great Red as they were the only ones left behind... Haoh : Calling you Great Red won''t cut it, so from today onwards your name will be Aryu... Haoh : So Aryu-chan, care to transport us back to my home?? Great Red now knows as Aryu frowned before taking a deep breath and concentrated in finding familiar places with the aura and scent of Haoh... However, then the frowning turns into confusion as she could feel and smell the area that was destroyed a few kilometres away from where they were matched with what Haoh would call home... Aryu : Are you sure you have a home to return to?? Haoh : Mmn?? Yeah why?? Aryu : Because a few kilometres away from here where the rumbles begin, matches what you call having a home... Haoh froze and then remembered every ordeal that happened today and finally started cursing his luck... He now remembers that he doesn''t have any home as Ophis punch at the beginning obliterated everything... He had plans on tasting Katarea, Ingvild, Aryu and slowly corrupt Ophis by awakening her s.e.x.u.a.l urges but now it turns out he is Homeless... Chapter 208 - 208: Homeless!! After cursing for a while he was finally calm down and tried to think about what to do... Then a sudden idea hit him and check to see where his phone was only to find it in exactly 1000 pieces in his pocket... He even wondered if he can reassemble all of it, will it work?? Haoh : Sigh... Withdraw!!! As it was only a few minutes that Raynare entered training she suddenly felt being pulled out and look at Haoh who was gloomy... Raynare : What happened?? Haoh : Can you contact Restaurant Cliff-kun?? Raynare : Why don''t you use your phone?? Haoh showed her the puzzle making her mouth open wide while also proceeding in telling her about their house which was obliterated causing her to sigh... Raynare : So you are homeless... Haoh : Not me... Us, US!!! Haoh : Anyway contact the restaurant... Raynare sighed again before taking her phone out and dialled the number as he passed it to Haoh... Ring!! Ring!! Ring!! Ring!! Ring!! Ring!! Ring!! Seion : Hello?? Haoh : Oh, Great... My saviour... Seion : This voice... Oh, you are that guy that leaves with those beauties... Haoh : Hey mate my house was meant with an accident and have no lodging to stay until everything gets repaired... Haoh : Does Cliff-kun knows connections to cheap rents apartments for rent at least a month or two... Seion : We do have delivery to such companies but let me check something... As the phone was put on hold, a song started playing making Haoh speechless... It was the ''In The End'' of linking park... After hearing it like five times in a row making veins appear on his head as he even memorized the words... No that was light he even started singing it in his mind and slowly gave more tune to it.... Seion : Aaahhh... Sorry mate... Well, I have the phones where you can call... Haoh : Why in the end I suspect a huge BUT?? Seion : I think you should listen to less music it influences you in a bad way... Seion : However as you said... There is a but... Seion : I have an alternative for you... Seion : Turns out I will leave the town for the new restaurant in Tokyo tomorrow, therefore, my house will be freed for at least 4-5 months... Seion : You can make yourself at home even from today as it is a triple floor house so you can take the third floor while i sleep on the couches for today... Haoh wanted at first to lash out at him but this sudden turn of events was very favourable to him as he doesn''t know how long the constructions will take... Although he would Contact Grayfia and Serafall to do the repairs with magic, Seion doesn''t know that... Haoh : Thank man!! I owe you... Seion : No biggie... Want me to send you the menu you last ordered?? Haoh : I have right now around 14k so make as much as possible to that amount... Seion : Deal... See you in half an hour in this coordination... Seion : I''ll give you the keys then... As he hanged up and gave the phone to Raynare, he tried to snap his fingers and send her for training only for her to look at him with a deadly glare... Raynare : I hope you ordered for my share as well right?? Haoh almost shit bricks behind his back and nodded as he smiled... Haoh : Well then we found a house... Now we need to go there and have our food and night activities... Katarea and Raynare nodded while Ingvild blushed... While Aryu was frustrated as she kept trying to break free for his sacred gear with no vail while Ophis kept looking at her with a blank look... Chapter 209 - 209: Corrupting Ophis!! A few hours later, they were now inside one of the most luxurious houses they had ever seen... At least for Katarea, Haoh and Raynare who travelled around to various mortal places and lived in them... In the living room where the table with various types of chairs was situated has numerous goods in bags as Seion had delivered them to them as he let them inside... Katarea immediately sat down and next to her sat Ingvild while Raynare started opening bags making the smell drift through the house... Aryu salivated and took a seat while Ophis eyes shined as she feels the smell is familiar to her but couldn''t point out from there as she took a blank expression... Haoh : Ophis come sit here... He pointed at his leg indicating to sit in front of him and without thinking she did just that... Soon raynare completely unbagged everything and also sat down to have a nice meal and started taking meatballs, potato fries and other things towards her mouth... Seeing the rest had started eating, Haoh took a kebap and placed it in front of Ophis who smelled it a bit as she opened her mouth later and bite into it... Her eyes shined and grabbed it from his hand and started eating like there was no tomorrow while Haoh''s other hand kept fiddling her whole body... Aryu wanted to retort but the pure taste of steaks and other goods clouded her judgment... As Ophis was eating what he was giving her, Haoh was also eating using his right hand while his left hand was busy... Eventually, he slipped his hand inside her shorts and started rubbing her lips while continuing the war with the goodies trying to devour everything in front of her... She never bothered with complicated things or didn''t know how to deal with complicated things, therefore she simplified things... If she has her body fondled she would have various goods to eat... Haoh knew this as to whether it was in anime or manga or novels Ophis was always drawn into tasty things... Mostly sweet things though but who can resist Cliff-kun food... By the time the whole table was emptied, Haoh could feel his finger that was inside her p.u.s.s.y all this time slowly messing her insides was wet with her pre-juices... Thinking that it was enough he separated from her leaving her on her own devices as he noticed her eyes flashing with light and turned to her... Haoh : Now that we have eaten, I will send you to a place where it will become your home... Hearing this she eagerly waited and Haoh snapped his finger making her vanish as she entered inside his Gear and while he was on fire today he sent back Raynare as well... Ophis appeared inside his gear and was shocked only to see darkness, she felt like she was tricked and this was not her home but soon the whole place changed into exactly that of Dimensional Gap causing her to drift here and there... This left Haoh with Katarea, Ingvild and Aryu in the living room... Haoh : Finally, so many things happened today... Aryu : You really have the intention of corrupting Ophis don''t you... Haoh : I''m trying with everything I can... Haoh : However is that what you wish to say?? Haoh : For Ophis, i have to slowly awaken her s.e.x.u.a.l urges but for you, that is not needed... Haoh got up and got closer to her before directly inserted his hand between her t.h.i.g.hs while at the same time gripping her b.r.e.a.s.ts... Haoh : Sooner or later you will be eaten but for now... I have a few appointments to keep... Chapter 210 - 210: R-18 Time!!! After reprimanding Aryu, Haoh motioned to Katarea and Ingvild to follow him inside the bedroom for their repayment... Looking at each other eyes, Katarea was the first to stand up and entered the bedroom while her niece followed soon after as she was still a bit hesitantly... Although she entered with a minute gap she was already red as she found them kissing while Katarea was on top of Haoh while he was groping her asscheeks with both hands... Haoh started slowly taking her clothes off while she was doing the same to him... Very soon both of them were completely n.a.k.e.d while Ingvild covered her eyes with her fingers but still left gaps in them to watch causing the two of them to laugh... Haoh then got up as he was in his birthday suit showing his arrow and went to grasp her while pulling her in the bed... Before she could even exclaim she fell her lips sealed with his while his tongue played with hers causing her breath to become stagnant... A full minute later, Haoh finally separated from her lips leaving a trail of saliva fall from his tongue to her mouth as she breathed heavily... He then laid down on the bed before he pulled Ingvild towards him and removed her clothes which caused her to become even redder than before... She turns to see where Katarea was and found her playing with her p.u.s.s.y as it was wet and ready to welcome his arrow inside her... She positioned above his d.i.c.k and slowly sat down to make Ingvild watch and learn from her actions before a m.o.a.n escaped from her mouth as his d.i.c.k hit her w.o.m.b... As Ingvild was a bit lost on what to do, she was suddenly pulled and positioned with the help of the two of them above the head of Haoh as he started s.u.c.k.i.n.g her p.u.s.s.y jolting her completely.... At the same time, Katarea started moving up and down punching his d.i.c.k into her p.u.s.s.y... Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Sound of s.u.c.k.i.n.g and pounding were heard in the room while Katarea started m.o.a.ning not caring that her niece was there while Ingvild started shivering to feel her lower region burning from the s.u.c.k.i.n.g and l.i.c.k.i.n.g... Katarea : Aaahhhnnnn!!! Ingvild : Aaaah Ingvild released a surprised m.o.a.n after Haoh twisted his tongue inside her v.a.g.i.n.a. Haoh : Oh? Looks like I''ve found your weak spot. Haoh said to her with a grin on his face as he licked a specific location inside her p.u.s.s.y with his tongue while this caused her to raise her voice. Ingvild : Aah... Ahhh¡­ Ahh!! As the three of them kept going, Aryu has a frustrated look on her face as her body started fidgeting smelling all the hormones in the air from their lovemaking section... It didn''t even cross her mind to leave and enter the Dimensional Gap... She simply put all her attention to break this damn curse by killing him and completely forgot the fact that she could leave as the others did... However, suddenly her body shivered as the smell become more intense while their p.l.e.a.s.u.r.ed voices drifted to her ears making her mind go blank... Inside the room, Katarea and Ingvild m.o.a.n.e.d hard as they reached their climax... Ingvild : Aaaaammnnnn!!! Katarea : Aaaahhhhhnnggggg!!!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Haoh came inside her p.u.s.s.y mixing it with her love juices as she came, while he got to enjoyed the nectar coming from Ingvild''s p.u.s.s.y before leaning forward weekly as if all her strength abandon her... Chapter 211 - 211: R-18 Time!!! 2 As the two girls panted heavily, Katarea was the first who stood up and moved from her spot while laying a few cm away from there with her legs open and her p.u.s.s.y in plain sight while oozing juices... Realising her intentions, Haoh pushed Ingvild towards her and then got up and went behind Ingvild... Katarea placed the head of Ingvild in her p.u.s.s.y as a lovely smell assaulted Ingvild causing her mind go blank as her body moved on her own and started s.u.c.k.i.n.g her juices... At the same time, Haoh position himself behind her before thrusting slowly forward and piercing her h.y.m.e.n the pain waked her up causing her to groan... Ingvild : Uggrrr... Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! She started s.u.c.k.i.n.g harder and gulping what she was drinking while Haoh started picking up a bit of his speed as he wanted to get her used to it... At the same time, however, Aryu was trembling all over, while her eyes flashing with a deep golden colour and tried to keep her urges in check... This was why she preferred to stay in the Dimension Gap and shared the place with Ophis... Because despite the fact having the power to destroy the world, if she keeps actively sense mortals and supernatural being do the deed she would get horny... But as she couldn''t admit this, it turned into a hate relationship with Ophis as she thought she threw her out of her home... It''s also why she doesn''t use her powers of the dreams as much as possible because she would always get horny when met with such scenes... Aryu : It''s their second time... A bit more and I can endure... However, what she didn''t know was that Haoh could go on easily with 5 girls at the same time even if he does it once with each one... Back in the room... Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slurp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Slarp!! Katarea''s eyes had rolled back from the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e of her p.u.s.s.y getting s.u.c.k.e.d and m.o.a.n.e.d constantly while Ingvild let out muffled m.o.a.ns... Katarea : Aah... Ahhh¡­ Ahh!! Ingvild : Mmmn... Mmm... As Haoh felt her body was shivering and was close to the second climax she picked up his speed causing her g.r.o.a.n.e.d to sound louder while she started s.u.c.k.i.n.g harder as they all came at the same time... Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Haoh : Aaaaa!!! Katarea : Aaahhh!!! Ingvild : Mmm!!! Katarea came inside the mouth of Ingvild while Haoh came inside Ingvild''s v.a.g.i.n.a as she engulfed his d.i.c.k with her own juices... This time it was Katarea''s turn to taste Ingvilds p.u.s.s.y and Haoh laid down to tasted Katarea''s p.u.s.s.y while Ingvild was left with his wet dragon... As they were lost in their own world for the third round, Aryu was growling outside thinking of when this will end... By the time they had climaxed for the third round, Ingvild was down for the count while Haoh and Katarea kept going as he was pounding her p.u.s.s.y to the point that her w.o.m.b completely engulfed his d.i.c.k... As he was pounding her p.u.s.s.y he was s.u.c.k.i.n.g her b.r.e.a.s.ts, l.i.c.k.i.n.g them and biting her n.i.p.p.l.es as this caused her mind to black out and wake up from the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e a few times before both of them climaxed... Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! She placed Katarea who fainted while her p.u.s.s.y kept twitching in p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e next to Ingvild who was sleeping and went out... However, as soon as he went outside he was met on the couch with a n.a.k.e.d figure sticking her fingers in her p.u.s.s.y and a.s.s as two horrible predatory golden slit eyes that were burning with l.u.s.t spot him... Chapter 212 - 212: R-18 Time!!! 3 Haoh : WTF??? Haoh : What happened to you?? Haoh was shocked, although he knew somewhat that doing it while she is next to them, her reaction is way too violent... Seeing him, Aryu jumped and kissed him on the lips, and their lips remained on each other for many minutes. It was to the point that no breathing room was left, Haoh felt like he was suffocating... Haoh : Haaa¡­ haaa¡­ Aryu was already breathing heavily before they even began the real thing. A few moments later, she stood up, turned around, and bent forward towards the edge of the spring, shoving her flawless b.u.t.t.o.c.k.s in the air and towards him... Seeing such a horny invitation, Haoh, went and stuck his d.i.c.k into her p.u.s.s.y either way they would have done it... So why not taste her now... He was surprised to find Aryu''s already slippery p.u.s.s.y producing an alluring scent that makes his body hotter and hotter... Haoh : What the?? Why am I feeling like that?? Aryu : Aaahhnn...!!! Aryu m.o.a.ned wildly as her hole stretched and kept pounded by Haoh... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! The more they do it, the more his body heat up and the more he picked up his speed in thrusting inside her... He noticed that he was almost in a dream-like trance as he continues to wildly pound on her... Akari who was inside him was shocked... The Dragon Of Dominion was speechless as she couldn''t believe what was happening right now... Haoh''s heart keeps pumping Dragon Blood in his body refining it at a faster pace than before while having s.e.x... His dragon blood is reacting to The Great Red''s awakened l.u.s.t and forces his body to produce energy for him to move... Akari : What kind of monster will he be once he completes his refinement?? What Akari didn''t notice was that a figure was next to her watching what she was watching with a deadpan expression on her face unknown to what her thoughts were... Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Slarp!!! Aryu : AAARRRGGGG!!!! Aryu : More!! More!!! MOOOOAAAAARRRRRRR!!!!!" He roar resounded in the few blocks away from where they lived but only those living in the supernatural world heard it... Katarea and Ingvild woke up and rushed t the leaving room thinking that someone attacked them and were assaulted by a heavy aroma of lovemaking juices mixed together... Katarea : What the?? How many times did they do it?? Ingvild : And they still are... Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Splurt!! Aryu : Aaaaahhhhhh!!!! Ingvild : Were we like that after we climaxed?? Katarea : No, there is clearly something wrong here... Katarea : It''s like both of them are controlled by their urges... Ingvild : And how do we stop it?? Katarea was quiet for a bit and didn''t know how to answer her however to their luck someone else did... Akari : Use your Sacred Gear to control these two as one is a full-fledged Dragon while the other has the heart and Blood of a Dragon to snap them back to reality... Ingvild : Yeah but won''t that count as me attacking him?? Akari : Don''t worry the most that will happen is the area around 1000 meters to freeze for a couple of hours... Akari : That should be enough to snap both of them back to reality... Akari : Although I believe Haoh is conscious and can''t stop his body... Ingvild nodded and willed her sacred gear to control them and as Akari said everything around them froze as she couldn''t move at all... Haoh : Groaaannn!!! Damn!!! Haoh : Haaaaahhh... Haaa... Both He and Aryu snapped back to reality and separated after they did it around 20 times and panted harshly... Chapter 213 - 213: That Was Addicting!! Aryu : Haaaaafff... Aryu : I didn''t expect that... Haoh : Me neither... Haoh : It was amazing though... Haoh : It must be the best s.e.x I had within 1-2 hours... Aryu wanted to retort but she was tired and actually couldn''t deny it as it felt like doing it with another Dragon instead of a human... But this bastard rea[ed all the rewards as his body became stronger and stronger with each session... Akari inside the core space sighed and as she breathed out she had a heart attacked when she saw a gothic lolita sitting next to her and watching the show... She opened and closed her mouth several times and almost fainted when Ophis turned towards her and scanned her figure... She then stood up and left returning to her place within the gear... Akari : I''m not sure if I should be surprised or not that even this Gear didn''t hold her... However, moments later, she facepalmed herself as his Gear on Balance Breakers connects all customised dimensions inside so of course, she can come and go... After calming down, Haoh fell on the grand bed and slept till morning while the girls did the same... When they woke up Haoh found a few ingredients in the fridge and started making food, as there were not many different types of ingredients there were not many choices... So he cooked 2-3 dishes while making preparations for the plates on dinner... As he was cooking he felt his body way stronger and durable than before and decided to check his stats... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 16 (26) Health : 10.368.000 Magic : 10.368.000 Power : 360.815>412.358 (Refined 50%) Speed : 360.815>412.358 (Refined 50%) Defence : 360.815>412.358 (Refined 50%) Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Balance Breaker : Multi Pillar Cosmos Sacred Gear : Boosted Gear Balance Breaker : Pillar Armour Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 4 Wings / M.V 990.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 2 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 3 : Mittelt (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 490.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) 5 : Xenovia Quarta (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 160.000) 6 : Katarea Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.050.000) 7 : Ingvild Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.300.000) 8 : Ophis (Scale 9 Dragon God / M.V Infinite) 9 : Great Red (Scale 9 Dargon God / M.V Infinite) Light Pillar : 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.450.000) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (5th Stage Valkyrie / M.V 10.368.000) 4 : Akeno Himejima (Scale 2 Peak Devil/Fallen Angel / M.V 990.000) 5 : Serafall Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 6.200.000) 6 : Grayfia Lucifuge (Scale 6 Low Maou/ M.V 5.250.000) 7 : Irina Shidou (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 140.000) 8 : Gabriel (Scale 6 Low Four Great Seraphs / M.V 5.050.000) 9 : Shigune Nanadaru (Scale 5 Peak Sage / M.V 1.000.000) Money : 600 Cash / Pervert Points : 450.000 He was flabbered when he saw the refinement reaching 50% and was quite excited thinking what would happen when he has s.e.x with Ophis... He would lose himself in the aspect of Infinity and have Infinite S.e.x... He shuddered thinking about it, while his d.i.c.k twitched in anticipation making him smile bitterly as if he has s.e.x for all infinity he will probably burn out before he even reached the Infinite Climax... Chapter 214 - 214: Going To The Underworld!! A few days have passed and Haoh having no money he had to turn to his system and trade 10.000 points from his 450.000 making him have 440.000... But in exchange, he now has 100.000 Cash... At the same time, he had contact Grayfia and fixed the block and area from his fight with Ophis... What surprised him though was that there was no one in the block... As everything was back to normal he visited the Cliff Restaurant to return the keys to Seion when he returns from his trip... A few more days passed and Haoh looked at his current Quests and how to tackle them... DxD : Quest Triggered!!! Go On A Tour Towards The 72 Pillars And The Various Powerhouses In The Underworld. Rewards : 100.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... DxD : Quest Triggered!!! Kill Anyone Who Interrupts The Discussion. Rewards : 200.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... DxD : Quest Triggered!!! Obtain The Evil Pieces!!! Rewards : 1-2 Mutated 20.000 Pervert Points - 1-5 Mutated 30.000 Pervert Points - 1-8 Mutated 40.000 Pervert Points - 1-12 Mutated 50.000 Pervert Points - 1-16 Mutated 100.000 Pervert Points... He currently had three Quests ongoing and one of them confused him a bit... What Discussion?? And it was then that he remembers the talks with Odin when Loki messed everything up... As this was a nice chance he also wanted to get his Evil Pieces!! After he gets the Pieces he will tour around the 72 Clans... Then he will find the ones that are getting abused and offered them a haven for them to stay and he to enter their pa... Cough... Cough... Their hearts!!! A few hours later, Ajuka and Sirzechs came along with Serafall... Sirzechs : How come you decided to come now to the underworld?? Haoh : I remember about the meeting and thought why not... Haoh : I''m curious about my pieces and wish to see if there will be any gir-people worth taking in my peerage... As they travelled they talked about various things and who will enter the Tournament... It turns out many people will join from all clans... Haoh : Are there any gir-people that will come to the gathering but don''t belong or have a peerage?? Sirzechs : That''s hard to say... Ajuka : As you may not know many of the 72 Clans are extinct meaning they have very few people and possible you can count them with one hand or both hands... Ajuka : Therefore they don''t participate in any event unless it is to discuss something that concerns the Underworld... Haoh nodded as even in the anime and manga along with various legit novels released about DxD there was little information about them... The Snake Clan actually is a Clan that was destroyed and started rising upwards later on... And become one of the Clans today, previously they were called Vepar Clan... After reaching the Technological Department of Ajuka where the entire system of the Evil Pieces were first created, they entered inside while a lovely voice makes them stopped... ??? : Ajuka-uncle, you came back so soon?? Ajuka cursed in his mind as the moment his niece appeared, Haoh teleported himself in front of her while holding her hands and introducing himself... Haoh : Hey, beautiful!! My name is Haoh!!! Haoh : Could I have the honour of knowing your lovely name?? Chapter 215 - 215: The Pieces!!! ??? : My name is Latia, Latia Astaroth... Latia : How come you are so close to me... Back away a bit... Latia is a beautiful girl with almond eyes with long blond hair tinged with blue at the tips as she has a voluptuous body and large b.r.e.a.s.ts, whose proportions are similar to Rias. She wears a noble-like dress while holding an elegant folding fan. Haoh : Hey, hey, Latia-chan... Hear this... Haoh : I came to the underworld for a tour towards the Clans and instead of sending me two beautiful girls... Haoh : They send me those two Old Men... Haoh : How cruel of them to come personally... Latia was speechless and Sirzech with Ajuka were on the verge of breaking down all decorum with him and try to kill him... They were switching so badly that it could be seen from how much their face distorted that the trembling was pure anger... Haoh : Here take a look, those two Old Men are so old that they are tired just from taking a small walk to guide me here... Haoh : Ai, I wouldn''t be surprised if they faint by now... Haoh pointed their fingers at them as he spoke which made the two of them puke blood inwardly while Latia looked confused as to who Haoh was and why her Uncle wasn''t saying anything... So rare that in fact, she hadn''t heard anything about him ever lashing out... She then chuckled as she covered her mouth with her flawless jade-like hands making all people froze as none expected this... Latia : Little friend, if you wish to agitate my uncle you are far off... Haoh : Wow, I didn''t expect this... Haoh : You sure are kind to bypass all my comments on them... Latia : Giggle... Latia : It wasn''t that difficult to bypass them I simply ignored them... Latia : However what''s this about you getting Pieces?? Aren''t you a human?? Haoh : Heheheheheh!!! Latia : Ehh?? How?? Ajuka : Did you use your Boosted Gear to turn a part of you into a Dragon?? Ajuka : And you chose Heart?? Sirzechs : No more importantly how are you still alive?? Haoh : Hehehehehe, I have a powerful master!!! Ajuka : Makes sense and I guess you used your other Gear to helo you... Haoh : True... However, now I no longer have two Gears you can say that it''s one... Ajuka : Interesting... I had heard a bit about your first one from Sirzech as he had investigated and asked Rias and Sona... Ajuka : So now you have both aspects of the two into one... Latia : Wait, uncle what two?? Two Sacred Gear?? In A Human Body?? Haoh : Hehe, now you are interested in me?? Haoh : I''m sorry to say though that we will have to talk later... Haoh : We have wasted enough time... Sirzechs and Ajuka were speechless as in the first place we lost time because of him but didn''t say anything and walked forward... However now the curiosity within Latia grew which made her unable to hide it and followed them inside... Ajuka brought Haoh into the measuring and analytic machine of auras before creating the Evil Pieces... He started explaining how to go about it... It was quite easy actually, he needs to put his hand inside the hole of the machine and release his magic through his hand as the machine does its own magic... So he didn''t know if a pure human soul could actually get a set... Chapter 216 - 216: The Pieces!!! 2 BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! The machine started ringing which shocked everyone presents especially Ajuka who knew what this meant... He kept looking over the data and compare it a few times with previous data from Full Fledge Devils - Half Devils / Other Race!!! He completely lost himself in his research while Latia who saw this told Haoh that it was fine to stop feeding the machine with magic... They now have to wait for the pieces to be created on the machine next to it as a case will appear from its export position... Ajuka finally found a few similarities in the numbers... However to be sure he needed to see the final products... After an agonising three hours, the machine started ringing again... BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! BEEP!! A suitcase came out from the machine and Ajuka proceeded to open it only to be shocked while freezing on his spot... Sirzech who saw this along with Latia went forward to find the reason for his exaggeration only to have their eyes open wide... DxD : Quest Completed!!! Obtain The Evil Pieces!!! Rewards : 1-16 Mutated 100.000 Pervert Points... Ajuka : Impossible why is this piece here?? Sirzechs : A King Piece and 15 Mutated Ones... Latia looked in disbelief at the pieces in the suitcase and then her gaze fell at Haoh before returning to the case and kept going back and forth... Sirzechs : What did you discover earlier?? Ajuka : First of all... All Pieces bound to the soul of King that they were created for... Ajuka : After that, the said person acts like a King Piece and grants his peerage the rest of the pieces enabling him to have 15 members serving their King... Ajuka turned to Haoh and Latia and stared at them with a serious face before activating more Jamming Magic equipment in his lab to make it even more secured... His meaning was clear what will be said now is considered a secret... Ajuka : Created in the early days of the Rating Games'' existence by myself, they were judged too dangerous due to their effect and the possibility of being abused by devils who had malicious intentions towards the government and could even harm the government... Ajuka : Therefore their production was stopped early on and only with only myself knowing the specifics on how to create them. Ajuka : Despite that, 12 King Pieces were created and 9 were seized before I could lock them away... Ajuka : The characteristic of the King Piece is power enhancement, as it can strengthen the user by several folds. The strengthening is possible on a magnitude of 10 or 100, as it can elevate a High-class Devil into power that is comparable to Ultimate-class and even strengthening some users to Satan-class powers. Ajuka : If the King Piece is used by someone who is already too strong, or if it is used by someone who has a special ability, an overload may occur as in the worst case, it would endanger their lives. Ajuka : Therefore I had altered the machines to read the Individuals Devil Powers as Kings in substitute for the King Piece... Ajuka : As each Devel has its own Devil Power frequency even if they are from the same family and that is possible because their souls are different... Haoh : Then that means that if the King Piece is bonded with a soul that has no Devil Powers frequency it doesn''t strengthen them several folds but converts their magic to Devil''s Magic and enable them to use the rest of the Pieces... Chapter 217 - 217: The Pieces!!! 3 Sirzechs : In other words, it converts the user''s magic into Devil''s Magic during the reincarnation and that solves things... Ajuka : Yeah and what was surprising was the fact that all of his pieces are mutated ones which show not only his strength but also how special his magic is... Ajuka : And till date, I haven''t discovered why they mutated... Ajuka : Perhaps it''s a way for the system to comprehend them, Devils, for losing their King Piece as Officially i had stated that it was a bug in the system and was kept to spicy thing up... Haoh : Come to think of it, you said 9 out of the 12 King Pieces were seized and to this date, you don''t know where they are right?? Ajuka nodded as that was the truth, what he didn''t expect though was Haoh''s next words... Haoh : If I recall correctly my master was hunting down a few criminals and apparently they were part of an organization that he had never heard before... Haoh : Those he hunted back in his days were closely related to the top of that Faction... Haoh : I don''t remember what happened in the end... Haoh : But I know that the previous ruler of Kuoh died because she accidentally discovered a few people that had such a piece... Both : WHAT!!! Sirzechs : Are you certain!! Ajuka : How come the Belial Clan didn''t have opposed to her supposed love for that exorcist... Sirzechs : Are the Belial Clan knows of the reason why she died?? Ajuka : No as far as I know they are still searching for a Clue... Haoh : If I recall their name was Qlippoth Faction!! Sirzechs : Is your master still hunting them?? Haoh : I''m not sure and what I know is barely info I secretly heard which I''m certain he let me hear to increase my skills or he knew that I would get here... Ajuka : A terrifying foresight to calculate everything and know how things will stand in the future but not know when or where... Ajuka : We will have to inform the Belials about this... Sirzechs : I will get it done personally, no in fact lets go now... Sirzechs : He came for a tour right?? Sirzechs : Lets sweep the lower rank ones first which will be faster in reaching the Belial Clan... Haoh : Hey!! Shouldn''t first bond with the King Piece?? How do I do that?? Both of them snapped back to reality and laugh wryly as Haoh was right, they needed to hide this Piece and what was the best place to do so?? Of course his soul... Ajuka : Drop a bit of blood to the piece and it will fly towards your body merging with it before merging with your soul... Haoh nodded and did exactly that, surprising though he didn''t get any notification from his system as it was not a race change or something... The only thing he saw in his stats was a new column under his Pillars saying Peerage but there was nothing there... Obviously since he doesn''t have a member yet... Haoh : Should I use it on Raynare?? He had many targets for his Peerage both from his own Pillars to Goddesses and other girls... He failed to notice though that Latia was looking at him and Ajuka who saw this smiled wryly... He had talked in the past with her to enter in a peerage but this guy is only searching comfort which he had to admit he was jealous... But it still didn''t sit well with him for his Niece to join him... Chapter 218 - 219: The 72 Clans!! 2 Haoh : What about this Clan?? Both Sirzechs and Ajuka frowned as there was almost no one in this clan left and they knew the reason behind it... Sirzechs : Dantalion Clan Head was created by Lucifer long ago which she then went on and became the progenitor of House Dantalion. Ajuka : She did that through the process of parthenogenesis after learning the secrets from observing various goddesses as opposed to her siblings who asked their creator to create a partner for them to sleep and have children with or going out and sleeping with human women. Ajuka : During the Great War, she fought alongside her Creator and was nearly killed by the Seraph, Seraphiel, in combat. Sirzechs : After the Great War, Satanachia''s son, Rizevim, inherited the name of Lucifer and led the Old Maou Faction against the New Maou Faction, forcing her to go into hiding to avoid being drawn into another war. Haoh : She is clever... Hide to save the few people of her clan... Haoh : Does that mean that she is alive?? Ajuka : That also one of the mysteries of the supernatural world as we don''t know how Rizevim managed to do that... After reaching their house or should he say a rocky mountain and passed through some magic barriers we saw the interior being a normal mansion... ??? : To what I have the honour of your visit here?? Haoh was stunned as he watched her... Dantalion is an extremely beautiful woman with pale blue, almost silver, hair and a shapely figure. She possesses yellow eyes, a trademark trait of all Demons. ??? : If I''m not wrong both of you should be busy for the Gathering... Sirzechs : That''s why we are here Danta... Ajuka : We are on a small tour around the Clans and show this little friend around... Sirzechs : Furthermore learn of existing problems and which Clan will participate... Danta : So you have combined three reasons to one. Quite practical... Danta : If it was just one you wouldn''t bother at all or you would as this little guy is interesting... Haoh : I also think you are quite attractive... Haoh : It can''t be you are the only one I this Clan right?? Danta : This Household only had me and my daughter which I assume you know how she was birthed... Haoh : I know that''s why I asked... Haoh : Also excuse me... My name is Haoh Yorion!! Danta : Polite i see... Then why are you here?? Haoh : I''m looking for members for my peerage... Danta : Peerage?? You?? And I assume girls... Haoh : It has always been girls... Danta : How?? So har only half-human and half-devils are able to get Peerage... Haoh : Well, I helped here Ajuka to create a way but due to being a prototype and some complications it will be revealed later on... Ajuka : Yep so we are also checking the Clans for people... Danta narrowed her eyes as she could see much more than what they tell and she could see two forces perfectly blend with each other in the heart area of Haoh... Danta : Interesting... I''ll join... My daughter has someone she likes while at the same time already has a peerage... Danta : However I''ll join your peerage if I get entangled with the lines on your c.h.e.s.t... Sirzechs, Ajuka and Haoh first looked confused about what she meant by lines but a few seconds later Haoh snapped back to reality... She can see who is connected to my pillars that are not in the space?? Chapter 219 - 220: The 72 Clans!! 3 Haoh : Hoh, your eyes can see that much?? Danta : You are belittle me a bit much... Haoh : No, no I''m not, I''m just awed as much as surprised... Sirzechs : Haoh, what does she mean?? Haoh : She can see my Sacred Gear and the people connected to it with lines extending from my c.h.e.s.t... Haoh : Those lines cross over realms to where the girls currently are located but she can''t see the destination of them... Haoh : So with only the lines she figured I''m connected with others... Ajuka : That''s amazing... isn''t that like seeing the strings of fate or something?? Haoh : You can say it''s similar... Danta : So what is gonna be?? Haoh : Well there is a problem with that... Haoh proceeded in explaining a bit about his gear and his pillars making her face more and more excited as her nickname was mad Scientist and was banned from many places... If she were to join won''t she has a customised space occasionally for her work without anyone bothering her?? Danta : So you are searching first for f.u.c.k buddies which will then turn to your wives and gave birth to your kids... The three of them laughed wryly as it was too bold of her to word it like that and even Haoh wasn''t shameless to say it like that... Haoh : Technically it''s their kids as well, I don''t want emotionless mothers that discard their children no thank you... Danta : Sure why not... I''m not an expert in parenting but I''ll make sure to be one... Haoh nodded and immediately his system rang and Danta saw his c.h.e.s.t shining before a line launched towards her and wrapped around her... He then took his Queen Piece out... Haoh : Do you Danta Dantelion wish to serve as my Queen?? Danta : Yes!!! Haoh flared his magic power as a unique crest appeared in green colour under his feet and the Queen Piece flew and entered In the c.h.e.s.t of Danta... Her power increased by quite a lot shocking her and not just her but Sirzechs and Ajuka were shocked... She was a Peak Scale 5 M.V 4.000.000 before but now she crossed to Mid Scale 6 M.V 7.000.000... The place returned to peace and quiet after she officially became his Queen and she still couldn''t believe that she became 75% stronger... Haoh : Wow, that was a nice power up... Haoh : Finish what you have to do and then follow me along to search for others as my Queen and a Mad Scientist you need to regulate my Peerage... Dante : Give me a few minutes to pack and notify my daughter that is out... Haoh nodded and waited with Sirzechs and Ajuka about the next clans and what to expect going there... After Danta was done, they all left and toured around through Seere Clan and Decarabia but similarly, they were a handful of people on the Clan... After quite some time they reached the Belial and were welcomes by the guards as the news of them going around has spread some time ago from scouts to travellers... Haoh and Danta looked around the mansion as many maids entertained them while Sirzexhs and Ajuka called a high-level meeting to tell those their findings of clues... The talks went for two hours much to Haoh boredom and when they came out Sirzechs and Ajuka had defeated looks... Haoh : Why the long faces?? Sirzechs : Therefore this meeting turns into one on how to cooperate to deal with them as from their findings it seems to be connected to those fanatics from the Old Satan... Chapter 220 - 218: The 72 Clans!! Sirzechs : The first clan we are going now is the 72nd Andromalius Clan Sirzechs : The House of Andromalius was considered to be one of the lowest-ranking clan of the 72 Pillars, which held the rank of Count. Ajuka : However, they were not as lower in terms of their "labelled" ranking, as members of the Andromalius clan are known famously for their mastery of their demonic power and smelting which enables the user to create and forged objects in the air. Ajuka : They are also known for their close-quarter combat techniques and making of close combat weapons as their main source of income, just like the House of Phenex is known for their manufacturing of Phenex Tears. Sirzechs : Due to these reasons, they have produced some of the strong knights in the Underworld history, giving them the nickname "The Blades of the Underworld". Haoh : And despite all that war and disputed brought them to their knees... Haoh : Who had survived so far??" Sirzechs : Only a few of them have left... Sirzechs : They are Brenskan Tilkeseth, Malrina Tilkeseth, Durrash Tilkeseth, Kelrina Tilkeseth, Nikolai Andromalius, Fayelith Andromalius, Jin Andromalius, Cain Andromalius, Ariel Andromalius, Maya Andromalius... Haoh : Ignoring the last names, only ten people?? Sirzechs : The Tilkesesh is the original family of Fayelith before marrying into the Andromalius... As all of them reach what was left from their property in their glory they heard a voice coming from inside... ??? : Ariel, don''t run!! You are gonna bump into someone!! They all saw a cute young girl with short silvery-blue hair, she has slightly pointed ears which are common for the inhabitants of Dragonkin. Her noticeable feature is her dragon-like green-coloured pupil with cute, small dragon-like horns coming out of her head. She wears long robed loyal clothes with intricate flower-pattern designs, detachable sleeves, hairpins, and multiple pieces of cloth tied with jingle bells. On her clothes has her clan''s symbol, indicating her status as a member of the Tilkeseth Clan. Ariel : Eh?? We have guests?? Ariel : Mom, mom!!! The little girl started running back to call her mother and soon four people came out... It was the little girl, another girl that resembled 100% the m.a.t.u.r.e lady and their father... Sirzechs : Oh Nikolai!! Nikolai : How come two of the Satan Kings are at my door steps?? Ajuka : Nothing much be at ease... We are showing this little friend the Underworld and the Clans around... Nikolai : I see... Nikolai : This is my wife Fayelith, and these two are my daughters Maya and Ariel... Haoh looked at the mother-daughter pair and was amazed... Fayelith is a fair-skinned, beautiful, well-endowed young woman who has the appearance of early-mid 20''s with the height of 5''8 tops with long, knee-length black hair with shades of violet with red and gold hairpin to keep her hair tied at the top. And finally, she has slightly pointed ears which are common for the inhabitants of Dragonkin. Her noticeable feature is her dragon-like green-coloured pupil with small dragon-like horns coming out of her head. Her daughter was the same as her only she looked 10-12 years old... Haoh : Greeting!! I''m just looking around the Clana and later on will watch the Gathering... Haoh : Nice to meet you...!! All the while Haoh played with Ariel and Maya... After an hour or so they left heading to the next Clan while Haoh had a hunch he would travel around for 3-4 days at this pace... Chapter 221 - 221: The 72 Clans!! 4 After a few ups and down they came to Amduscias Clan where they were welcomed with open arms even though not many people live here but definitely more than the fingers of two hands... Haoh also saw the daughters of the current leader but turned out they were engaged and it didn''t click him either for his peerage or his wives... Continue through the Clans they passed by Cimerius, Andrealphus where they met with a young attractive woman with long, wavy blonde hair and red eyes while wearing a business suit. She is Coriana Andrealphus is Sairaorg''s Bishop from the House of Andrealphus helping them to be more at ease before they continued through the clans... They then went through Flauros - Andras - Valac - Zagan - Vapula - Oriax - Amy - Ose Clans before reaching the Gremory clan!!! However, they stopped on Andras Clan for quite some time as Haoh took notice of three girls... They were Discua Andras - Lucrezia Andras - Harmonia Andras!! They spent three hours because of their beauty and unique abilities of the latter two compare to the former one who was more normal... What was surprising was learning that Lady Phenex was from this household... The moment he asked them to be part of his peerage, Discua started lashing out while averting eyes and eating her words making everyone gasped at her antics while Haoh thought ''a tsundere in front of me'' and after much talking out with her she agreed... Haoh gave her the piece of Knight... Lucrezia however was crazier or most honest as she is bi-s.e.x.u.a.l and has a fetish for blind dates and i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e with strangers. She directly asked Danta in front of everyone to f.u.c.k each other and when she refused because she is Haoh''s woman she said to have a threesome... As Haoh refused she used her powers to create games with the rules circling around her either f.u.c.k.i.n.g Danta or having a threesome... This pissed off Haoh and played with her rules before he told her something as they started... Haoh : You know at first your beauty had my attention... Now your beauty the only thing it has is my d.e.s.i.r.e to teach you a harsh lesson... Lucrezia : Hahaha you?? You are nothing but a servant in my eyes that exist to follow orders and nothing more... The result of their game was Haoh dying in the process only for her to be shocked as she could no longer move and Haoh waking up... Haoh : Well, you like i.n.t.e.r.c.o.u.r.s.e right?? Haoh : It''s been some time since I was this irritated... What followed in the next two hours was only knows by Danta who was studying the space freeze and time duration inside and outside... However thankful to Lucrezia he balanced his Pillars to 10/10... Harmonia on the other hand easily accepted as he could see that many of the people are looking at her like a monster and if he guessed correctly they would eventually abandon her... Her eeys contained hatred that was ready to erupt but was held back by her consciousness that they were her family... Haoh gave her the piece of Bishop... Lucrezia : Wait... What about me?? Haoh : You?? I believe a Pawn would suit you... Want it?? She was devastated that she was reduced to a Pawn but accepted, either way, half-heartedly, it would be later on that she would realise how useful the Pawn Piece is... Until they reached the Gremory Clan for Sirzechs to arrange a few things, Lucrezia was depressed as she followed behind... As Xenovia, Irina and Rossweisse didn''t join them it seems to made Rias realise she is weak and is training along with the members... Chapter 222 - 222: The 72 Clans!! 5 What surprised Haoh the most was Issei''s growth... He was almost as strong as his counterpart using Balance Breaker... Since he lost the sacred gear the world made it up to him by having an explosive growth that far surpassed his growth on the anime... Akeno kept firing at him lighting and using his jiggling ability he had learned before he always returned the magic to Akeno forcing her to dodge... At the same time, he could see Issei gathering Magic on his palm and as he trusted forward a rippling magic wave dispersed and any attacks coming in contact with it got disperse.. It was like he was distorting space... As he waited for Sirzexhs to finish his own things and continue to the Clans, he saw a few maids bringing them clothes... Haoh : Why clothes?? But soon a dreadful feeling overcame him and as Asia brew tea for them, Issei tank help by touching her hands and her clothes burst apart... Asia : Kyyaaa... Mo!!! Issei!! Issei : I''m sorry!! I can''t control the rippling effect!! Rias rubbed her temple and sighed tirelessly before she sat down and drank a few sips of tea to calm down... ??? : Working hard?? Rias turned her head and saw Ajuka which then noticed Haoh and nodded... Rias : I wish to improve a bit my peerage mostly Asia and Issei... Rias : While Kiba is fine and he is steadily going stronger... Rias : As for Koneko and Akeno they are strong since they trained there... Rias : Lastly I think Gasper can win against us on his own ever since he controlled his Gear... Haoh : So what''s up with Issei?? Haoh : Why is he so strong?? Rias : We asked Ni-sama a few days ago and he told us it was because his Magic Power wasn''t needed to feed the Boosted Gear anymore and took an explosive growth... Rias : Thanks to that he can use that Jiggling Gaeshi ability as he called it all the time... Haoh : What about the second one I saw and the third one?? Rias : Those two are actually one ability... Rias : One day he started massaging Asia to make her relax... Rias : Thinking what to do for her to feel better he used his magic in low frequency like vibrations... Rias : Wanna hear the result?? For some reason, Haoh thought he would regret this and damn he was jealo... No, damn he was right... Rias : Asia climaxed and squirted at least twice... Cough... Cough... Cough... That damn BASTARD!!! Rias : After an experiment in different objects we discovered that it reaps through the fabric and destroyed armours... Rias : While upon contact with magic it disperses it... Rias : And now he is training it to make it offensively... Haoh : Hmm... How about I help him with that?? Haoh : At least until Sirzechs returns... Haoh : Also take your time to get to know my peerage so far and two of my new pillars... Rias nodded and looked at the far back where four girls were sitting there and went to invite them for tea and some Gossips... Haoh on the other hand went to grab Issei and dragged him on a training field... Rias met with Danta Dantalion who was the 10th Light Pillar and his Queen... Lucrezia Andras is his 10th Darkness Pillar and also one of his Pawn!!! While Harmonia Andras was his Bishop... Rias was flabbered as she could feel all of them being peak High Devils with Danta giving her immense pressure similar to Grayfia... Which was on the level of Maou!! Chapter 223 - 223: The 72 Clans!! 6 Rias started explaining the purposes of the piece they got while Lucrezia snorted making Rias baffle about how Haoh accepted such a problematic member... Danta then proceeding to tell her what happened not caring about the glares she was getting which made Rias sigh... Rias : You had the bad luck targeting him so I won''t comment on that... Rias : However you must be special for him to give you a pawn... Lucrezia : He did it on purpose!! A pawn is equal to a slave... Danta chuckled while Rias sighed once again as it seems she had no idea where she got herself into... Rias : The traits of Pawns is the ability to promote into a Queen, Rook, Knight, or Bishop in enemy territory or with the permission of their King... Rias : Meaning that the Pawn always gets power-ups depending on certain actions... Rias : For you to get one must be due to your little games you trapped others... Rias : Queen gets an increase overall... Knight increases speed... Bishop magic power while Rook increases power... Lucrezia was stunned as Rias explained to her that she can have a go at all types of power-ups which made her grin and get lost in her own thoughts... Haoh on the other hand unaware that someone had secret fetishs, was making Issei show him what his rippling wave can do as he was throwing balls of pure magic at him... Haoh : Those are some weird qualities you have there... Issei : You think?? Haoh : Yeah, who would have thought of using vibrations using magic just for a massage and it turns into a lethal weapon... Issei : Lethal?? I can only disperse armours and clothes along with magic coming right at me... Haoh : You underestimate vibrations way too much Issei... Haoh : Gather your magic in your palm as before and thrust forward... Haoh : However the moment you thrust close your palm and turn it into a fist... Haoh : I believe something interesting will happen... Crack!! From his fist, a spider web crack extending in the fabric of space shocking Issei but Haoh still waited for the aftermath to be completed... BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOM!!! A storage room almost 50 meters from where they were and surprisingly in the line of Issei''s punch got blown away alarming everyone in the Gremory Clan and got here instantly only to see Issei looking dumbfounded at his fist... Rias : what happened?? Ajuka : Is everyone okay?? Sirzechs : What was that?? After seeing that no one attacked them they focused on Issei and Haoh which the former was stunned while the latter had a wild smile on his face... All according to Keikaku... Jokes aside he was surprised that Issei could actually pull of similar effect but not with a Devil Fruit, only using his magic... The vibration is strong with this bastard... However now he can steal his idea and please his girls all the times to the point of exhaustion from their first-round... Haoh : Issei, do it again and target the same place... We don''t want to destroy anything else... Issei snapped back to reality and nodded to him and proceeded in doing it again... BOOOOOOOOOOM!!!! Everyone was shocked to see the space around Issei''s fist cracks and then the half-ruined storage room becomes only ruins... Thankfully there wasn''t anyone inside... However, he failed to notice or ignored a maid laid in her a.s.s in the corner as she was going to that Storage room... Chapter 224 - 224: The 72 Clans!! 7 After settling everything and letting Issei practise... Sirzechs, Ajuka, Haoh, Danta, Discua, Harmonia and Lucrezia departed for the next clans... They first passed through Oboras Clan which made Haoh want to run from here... Orobas himself welcomed them while the maids were busy and Haoh wanted to puke... Even Lucrezia was looking disgusted but all of them hide it quite well... Orobas appeared as a transgender cosplayer because he wants to express his heart. He coloured his lips pink and his hair as well, because recently, pink has become his favourite colour. He wore only violet jeans and violet gloves, occasionally putting a small flat purple hat on his head. Hurriedly retreating, they went to Murmu and Caim where there was nothing note worthing and after greeting a few of their members and left... Continue on they went through Alocer - Balam - Furcas - Crocell - Haagenti - Uvall - Bifrons - Vine - Shax - Sabnock and had a stop at Vepar Clan or else the now knowing Snake Clan... Having come here everyone who had a hassled with Haoh before appeared and kneeled on the ground asking for forgiveness... However, Haoh wasn''t paying attention to them but instead the girls that came full of curiosity to check why members of the clan kneeled and made such a commotion... What surprised him though was the fact that she didn''t resemble a snake at all... Specifically, a mermaid as she didn''t have legs but two the bottom was that of a mermaid... Haoh smiled at her while she was scared and vanished from his sight but sometimes she popped her head out like a curious child... After saying their hello, Haoh and the rest left as they didn''t have much time in their hands... They continue going around the clans and Haoh realised why they were never mentioned as they barely had any members left in the family... Most clans only had the parents and their children and if they were lucky their grandparents as well... They continued and passed through Focalor - Raim - Malphas - Halphas - Phenex - Stolas - Marchosias - Furfur - Gaap - Asmoday - Foras - Forneus and stopped at Astaroth!!! When Ajuka returned to the Clan there was an uproar and soon many guards came to greet them making Ajuka smile wryly... ??? : Father!! Father!! You are back!!! A young girl with the figure of a middle-schooler with pale skin, long blond hair tied into two pigtails with dark green ribbons, and piercing blood-red colours appeared. Haoh was stunned as she was quite a beauty and this guy hide her from him... And he knew the reason as he could see as a result of her mixed Vampire blood, she possesses pointed ears and fangs which seemed to be kinda dull. Ajuka : Rachel, how are you?? Seeing that her father asks for her well being Rachel smiled which left all the guards dumbfounded and that was something that Haoh didn''t miss... However, realising the silence she coughed and spoke again while trying to be somewhat warm and cold?? Rachel : I''m fine... Rachel : Will you stay for long?? Ajuka : Unfortunately not now... I have to get this little friend with uncle Sirzechs around the clans and then there is the Youth Meeting... Rachel : Aah, I see... After greeting everyone else, Sirzechs spoke up followed by Haoh... Sirzechs : You should spend more time with her you know... Haoh : Is she getting ignored because she is half a devil and half a vampire?? Ajuka : Sigh... You can say that and thankful only a few selective people know of her existence and now you all... Ajuka : As my name holds power no one in the clan threatens her and apart from some daily things she is dying from boredom... Haoh : You mean getting affection as that seems to me she is lacking... Chapter 225 - 225: The 72 Clans!! 8 Haoh thought about it and had a nice idea before walking around while ditching the others... After searching and asking around he finally finds her in her room and he could swear he was hearing sobs... This place must be hell for her... Knock!! Knock!! Knock!! Knock!! As he knocked he started hearing sounds and footsteps running here and there in panic which caused him to chuckle... She is probably wiping her tears and readjust herself to meet whoever is disturbing her... A few moments later, she opened the door with the usual cold face but failed as her eyes were red not only from their initial colour but also from crying... At the same time, she started frowning seeing a guest here... Haoh : Hey there little girl!! Veins appeared on her forehead and Haoh thought ''shit'' she isn''t a little girl but looks like one... Rachel : What would you like my help with?? Haoh : Ah, I don''t need your help... Rachel : Then why did you disturbed me?? Rachel didn''t know how to answer and she would lie if she said no but this hesitation what all he needed to know... Haoh : As your father said we are going and greet all the clans in the underworld while we also have another task... Rachel : What task?? Haoh : Finding me peerage members... Rachel : And what does that have to do with me?? Rachel : Just so you know I''m against peerage that uses their members especially girls for s.e.x.u.a.l stuff!! Haoh wanted to answer her but something clicked on him... Haoh : Wait, you mean there are peerages that use guys as well for that reason?? The horror on his face became visible while Rachel thought ''that was what you got caught on??'' After doing some kama sutra positions with his girls in his mind to wipe that filthy thought he turned towards Rachel... Haoh : While I don''t know if any of my peerages will accept to do that and I won''t say no as I am a man... Rachel : Pervert!! Haoh : Thanks for the praise... Haoh : Anyway... Do you wish to join?? Haoh : If you do your father won''t have any problems for you to travel around as he can guarantee my strength is above him and you can also visit him in his lab without fear... Rachel wanted to retort that her father was stronger but the two benefits that she longed for stopped her... Not only that but she could tell Sirzechs and Ajuka were very respectful to him to act as guards and guide him around, she is not the smartest but she can tell that much... Rachel : Are you sure he will let me?? Haoh : 100% sure!! Haoh : Aahh... But he will rain a few curses on me verbally... Rachel : Can I go to school as well?? Haoh : We can try to arrange it... The student president will be present at the Youth Meeting so we can ask her... Rachel : And she will listen?? Haoh : Well, she is one of my wives... Rachel was speechless seeing him scratch his cheeks without a shame and finally relentless but still asked one last question... Rachel : You will not force me into that s.e.x.u.a.l staff?? Haoh : While I''m not a good guy, I''m not bad either... Rachel : What''s that''s supposed to mean?? Haoh : It means that if you don''t do something that harms me or those around me then I won''t force anything on you... Chapter 226 - 226: The 72 Clans!! 9 After thinking long and hard which was not her forte, she agreed hesitantly and Haoh took out his second Bishop Piece... Haoh : Do you Rachel Asteroth wish to serve as my Bishop?? Rachel : Y-yes!! Haoh flared his magic power as a unique crest appeared in green colour under his feet and the Bishop Piece flew and entered In the c.h.e.s.t of Rachel who felt her powers growing... She closed her eyes to feel everything and was stunned by how powerful her magic value became... Moments later she opened her eyes and suddenly her face paled seeing two figures behind Haoh... Haoh : See, I didn''t temp her... Haoh : Neither I tricked her or bullshitted my way to get her... Haoh : I simply asked her while telling the truth... Sirzechs smiled wryly while Ajuka seeing the pale face of his daughter sighed and went to hug her but didn''t say anything while patting her back... Only when they separated he said to her... Ajuka : Be a good girl out there!!! Ajuka : Have tons of fun and make friends!! Ajuka : I hate to admit but going under this guy is the safest for you to see what the world has to offer... Rachel''s eyes started tearing up but before she could say something someone interrupted them which earned him a kick from her in his feet... Haoh : Hey, why are you talking as if she is going far away?? Haoh : Isn''t she coming with us in the next Caln and the rest of the tour?? Haoh : Hurry up th... Oww...!!! What was that for!! Haoh started bickering with Rachel before they eventually calmed down and let her prepare her staffs to leave... An hour later they continue their trip to Berith - Ronove - Bune Clans making the eyes of Rachel spark with excitement... However, what welcomed them was endless ruins... There was not even one person here shocking Haoh but not the others... Haoh : What happened here?? Sirzechs : The weird thing is that the main building is locked as there is no one with the Bune blood living anymore to open it... Danta : Otherwise the spoils here would have been divided to the other Clans... Haoh : That can''t be... Haoh : My master told me that there are 72 clans active which mean there should be a Heir to the family... Ajuka : Are you sure?? Haoh : Positively... Otherwise, the barrier would have ceased to be active... Haoh : As you said it recognises those with Bune blood and since It is active it means someone out there unknowingly is from this family... Sirzechs : Did they secretly sent babies before they got annihilated to safety in different locations?? Ajuka : If that is the case i can try to locate them through their bloodline as i have the data and DNA from most of them... Rachel : How do you know it''s a she and not he... Haoh : Simple, because girls have a higher chance to get first a boyfriend than the other way around... Haoh : Meaning that if a girl asks a guy directly with no feelings to make it the other party will accept while if the opposite happens the guy must pay with some sort of benefits unless they truly fall in love... Haoh : Therefore whether it''s one survivor or more the majority if not all are definitely girls... Chapter 227 - 227: The 72 Clans!! 10 Haoh : Of course it also depends on who she was raised with... Haoh : And it has been so many years since the Great War and whoever survived after so many generations don''t know she or he belongs to a Clan... Ajuka : That is possible... Sirzechs : Their descendants is it?? Haoh : Yes correct... Haoh : Anyway lets continue!!! Reaching the next Clan called Glasya-Labolas Sirzechs cringed... As they reached inside guided by the guards a girl came out and greet them... ??? : Greeting to the two Maous!!! ??? : My name is Arianna Glasya-Labolas Arianna is a buxom, young girl with long, dark blue hair that reaches down to the backs of her knees, with two bangs that cover both her eyes. Wearing a light purple bandanna with a white diamond-shaped patch on it, as well as black boots in addition to her normal school uniform. Sirzechs : Aahh... Arianna how are you is everyone inside?? Arianna : Only my sister has returned is it about the matter with Millicas?? Sirzechs : No, I had already cancelled that didn''t I?? Sirzechs : I''m here to show this young friend around and every clan of the underworld... Sirzechs proceeded to explain their task of getting him familiar around while also looking for potential peerage members for him... As they had found a way to make a half-human, half-dragon to gain a peerage with Ajuka''s help making everyone except Harmonia Andras, Danta Dantalion and Rachel be shocked... Which was Arianna, Discua and Lucrezia... However, what Sirzechs said next shocked everyone including those that didn''t get shocked before... Sirzechs : While also possessing a Sacred Gear and has a few wives through it which one of them is Ophis and Great Red... Deadly silence... Their mouths had open wide as not even Danta knew that... Sirzechs turned to Haoh a while later and spoke up... Sirzechs : I shouldn''t have told them that right?? Haoh : Honestly it wasn''t like I was hiding it, they would have met later on eventually... ??? : It seems like it''s fate of us to meet here.... Just as Haoh finished speaking another voice was heard and they all turned around to see who it was... Arianna : Iryuka!!! Iryuka Glasya-Labolas appears as a beautiful young woman with exceptionally elegant and grace, and a pair of huge b.r.e.a.s.ts unnaturally large for someone who looked roughly 24 years old. She now wears a borderline black/brown skintight bodysuit that shows off her curves just perfectly. She wears patches of black armour on the important places of her body. Her outfit is completed by her high heeled boots. She has several golden decorations adorning her hair, clothes and even flats out pure gold jewellery. The more notable and beautiful things on her are her left eye turning ruby red, her left arm growing crow feathers... She had a deep breathtaking beauty making Haoh look at her for several seconds causing her to chuckle... Iryuka : I believe you wanted to take me as your wife didn''t you?? Everyone looked at Haoh who was now confused but a few moments later he had an epiphany recalling what she said when she entered... Haoh : You... You are Morrigan''s flesh and soul reincarnation?? Haoh : The Goddess of Fate?? Iryuka : To be fair both of us have fused together for various reasons but we can still interact seperetaly... Haoh : So two souls in one body?? Iryuka : So if you wish to take Morrigan as your wife you have to take me as well we count as two in one... Haoh instead of answering her turned to Sirzechs who had his jaw down on the ground and spoke up... Haoh : You were gonna marry your Son with a Goddess...?? Chapter 228 - 228: The 72 Clans!! 11 Sirzechs : No i didn''t know... Sirzechs : More like she is completely different than the last time I saw her and arranged the marriage... Iryuka : Well I can''t blame him, Initially, i was a slim and short girl with long silver hair, partially tied into braids on my sides, and a pair of greyish-blue eyes, resembling a calm cloudy sky. Haoh : I see... Haoh : So what is any of you three interested in joining my peerage?? Arianna : I am!! I am!! Arianna : Having the power to fight Ophis and Great Red means you are strong!! Arianna : That means that those in your peerage will have no limit as long as you continue to become stronger!! Haoh : I''m glad you like to be enthusiastic... Haoh : What about you?? Iryuka : We have no wish to join your peerage but we are interested in your Sacred Gear... Iryuka : Normally I would have asked for something in return but I believe both of us will benefit... Iryuka : First of all, I can''t see your fate at all... Iryuka : And I took notice of you when you awakened your Gear... Haoh : Eehh?? So you''ve been stalking me for months?? Iryuka : As much we would like to do that, we can''t I was cut off your Gear has the power to counter Gods and Goddesses as you did with Ophis and Great Red... Haoh : That''s something I didn''t know about... Iryuka : Really?? Haoh : Yeah I didn''t... Iryuka : Anyway we wish to take a Gamble... And that is watching how our fate connects us... Iryuka : One of the reasons we fused was because I as Morrigan had no real body and could only exist as a ghost maybe... Haoh : Isn''t ethereal more appropriate?? Iryuka : True... Iryuka : If our fate perfectly blends us together then I can use this and be reborn when you two conceive a child in the future... Haoh : Aaahh... So that''s why you said both of us will benefit... Haoh : Because in the end, It would be like screwing both of you at the same time... Haoh : However it seems you still underestimate my Sacred Gears powers... Iryuka : There is no way i have miscalculated and underestimate your power... Haoh : Ten bucks you are gonna eat your words... Iryuka : You know demons don''t use dollars here in the underworld right?? Haoh : I know but it''s cliche... Haoh : However which one of you is going to kill me?? Iryuka : What do you mean?? Haoh : My gear works by either willingly accepting to be my wife and it binds you as light pillar while if you kill me it forcefully binds you as Darkness Pillar... Haoh : Right both the pillars are in harmony and i don''t want to break that so one of you must kill me... DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind A Goddess!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 200.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... Just as she spoke his system instantly send him a message and before he could savour it Iryuka herself appeared in front of him and stabbed him with her spear... DxD : Hidden Quest Completed!!! Bind A Goddess!!! (Repeatable) Rewards : 200.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... A second message popped up before time froze shocking Iryuka as she was unable to move while something out of their mind happened... From her body light burst out and a figure was expelled making it stop a few meters away... Morrigan : W-what!!! Morrigan : That''s impossible!! Morrigan wasn''t the only one shocked and stunned but Iryuka was in the same state while she desperately tried to move... They then saw Haoh who was on the ground slowly heal and waking up as he g.r.o.a.n.e.d... Haoh : God damn it no matter how many times i died through death i can''t get used to it at all... Chapter 229 - 229: The 72 Clans!! 12 Haoh : Huh you still can''t move?? Iryuka : You are joking right?? Haoh : No i''m not... Either by forcefully biding or willingly gets bound to my gear in order to move in the frozen space that in here is two hours while outside a split second... Haoh : You need to accept the fact that now you belong to me and must eventually do your work as my wife in bed... Iryuka frowned for a bit before relaxing and thinking about his words and while she reviewed them she noticed quickly that she can move... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 16 (26) Health : 10.368.000x25%x25%=16.200.000 Magic : 10.368.000x25%x25%=16.200.000 Speed : 412.358x25%x25%=644.309 (Refined 50%) Defence : 412.358x25%x25%=644.309 (Refined 50%) Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Balance Breaker : Multi Pillar Cosmos Sacred Gear : Boosted Gear Balance Breaker : Pillar Armour Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 4 Wings / M.V 990.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 2 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) 5 : Xenovia Quarta (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 160.000) 6 : Katarea Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.050.000) 7 : Ingvild Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.300.000) 8 : Ophis (Scale 9 Dragon God / M.V Infinite) 9 : Great Red (Scale 9 Dargon God / M.V Infinite) 10 : Lucrezia Andras (Scale 4 Peak High-Class Devil / M.V 1.970.000) 11 : Iryuka Glasya-Labolas (Low Scale 8 / M.V 13.000.000) Light Pillar : 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (5th Stage Valkyrie / M.V 10.368.000) 4 : Akeno Himejima (Scale 2 Peak Devil/Fallen Angel / M.V 990.000) 5 : Serafall Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 6.200.000) 6 : Grayfia Lucifuge (Scale 6 Low Maou/ M.V 5.250.000) 7 : Irina Shidou (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 140.000) 8 : Gabriel (Scale 6 Low Four Great Seraphs / M.V 5.050.000) 9 : Shigune Nanadaru (Scale 5 Peak Sage / M.V 1.000.000) 10 : Danta Dantalion (Mid Scale 6 / M.V 7.000.000) Money : 93.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 940.000 Haoh saw that his stats increased wildly reaching Mid Scale 8 which means he is on par with Mid Gods... He now has 22 Pillars out of which, Greyfia, Serafall, Sona, Rias, Akeno, Koneko, Danta, Morrigan, Iryuka, Lucrezia, Katarea and Ingvild... Only ten of his 16 spaces are occupied and he can send inside six more people... He snapped his fingers and Morrigan with Iryuka vanished appearing in a place full of darkness before it started moulding to their d.e.s.i.r.es... In Morrigan''s case, it was a mountain that had rivers here and there and from the rivers, she could feel the fates of those bound to Haoh... There were two more that she found one of Iryuka and one hers... In Iryuka''s case, she was on a large compound area created with weapons as if she was ready for war while at the same time there were many scrolls with names that belong to Haoh''s bounded girls she even found hers and Morrigan''s... Moments later they were withdrawn outside... Chapter 230 - 230: The 72 Clans!! 13 Haoh : Judging by your faces the inside of my Gear was quite nice... Haoh : Morrigan your body looks more solid now... With his words, Morrigan snapped back to her senses and looked at her body and true to his words her ethereal one was more condensed... Haoh : Which means my Gear will eventually help you form your body... Now ignoring the two of them Haoh turned to Arianna who was pouting and started to get angry that she was ignored for quite some time... Arianna : About time to remember me!!! Arianna : Since my sister chooses not to get in your peerage i will enter!! Haoh took out his Rook Piece and asked her if she wants to serve him while she accepted... His magic circle flared up while the Rook Piece entered her c.h.e.s.t... Having wasted quite some time here they all moved out to cover as many clans before returning to Gremory to rest and then continue on the last day... They passed through Naberius - Aim - Ipos - Marax - Purson - Sallos - Bathin - Botis - Zepar - Eligos - Leraje - Beleth and Sitri clan as their last stop and unfortunately all the girls already had their own peerage... But Haoh didn''t mind as there are still 11 more clans that they will cover tomorrow... Time passed and soon morning came and everyone was ready for their trip to the last clan remaining for the tour... Which would make Haoh complete one more Quest... They passed Gusion - Buer and stopped at Paimon as a beautiful escort came to welcome them... It was an extremely beautiful young woman with t.h.i.g.h-long deep blue hair with locks dangling from each side of her head, piercing yellow eyes, fair skin and measurements similar to Rias. She''s also slightly taller and wears bat-shaped clip hair on the left side of her head. What surprised Haoh was that he knows her as she is the 5th prettiest girl in the whole Kuoh academy, only under Rias, Akeno, Sona and Tsubaki. Lucille : Lucille is Lucille Paimon!! Greetings!!! Sirzechs : Don''t worry we are touring around... Haoh : I didn''t expect someone from the same Academy to be here... Haoh : Do you have peerage or planning to join one?? Lucille : Lucille was planning to get her own pieces, is classmate searching for members?? Haoh : That is indeed what I''m doing as I''m touring around... Haoh : I have a Queen - 2x Bishops - Knight - Rook - Pawn... Lucille : Hmm... I guess I could join as a Pawn... Lucille : Is Classmate going to take part in the Youth Meeting?? Haoh : That I would do... So would you like to follow me?? Lucille : Then Lucille will do just that... After going through the ritual Haoh gained another peerage member while they continued their trip towards Barbatos - Amon - Valefor and stopped at Marbas!!! She is a beautiful sixteen-year-old girl with milky white skin, green eyes and smooth, orangish blonde hair reaching the middle of her back. For her short height, Haoh noted that she had a very curvy physique with slender limbs... Haoh : Is everyone inside?? ??? : Aaahhh?? ??? : Hehehehe, we have guests!!! ??? : Greetings my name is Sylvia Marbas!!! ??? : A p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e to meet you... Haoh : Hello there, my name is Haoh... Haoh : We are here to look around and if possible find any who is interested to enter my peerage... Sylvia : Eeehh?? Peerage?? I''ll join!! Let me join!!! Looking at her sparkling eyes Haoh and the rest thought what an easy-going and happy kid but they were interrupted when another voice resounded... ??? : What''s all this fuss... Sylvia : Aaahhh Lucina-onee-sama!!! Sylvia runs to her as she made an appearance for everyone to see her looks, Lucina is a beautiful seventeen-year-old girl with white skin, ice-blue eyes and waist-length golden blonde hair. She is fairly tall, lean and has a remarkably voluptuous figure. Her appearance made everyone think that she is similar to Vali. Chapter 231 - 231: The 72 Clans!! Final Sylvia : Lucina-onee-sama that person is looking for members for his peerage!! Lucina : Oh?? A peerage you say?? Haoh : That''s right... I''m looking for Knight - Rook and 6 Pawns!! Lucina : So that means you have 7 members so far are those the girls behind you?? Haoh : That''s right... Haoh : I toured around the Clans and asked them to become my peerage, some seemed interested, others wanted to become stronger... Lucina : Sigh... Don''t you know that as the King you must be strong for others to follow you?? Lucina : What are your dreams for your peerage?? A few chuckled while Haoh thought seriously about this... Well, technically he wanted a peerage to add more girls to his Harem which they will join sooner or later... But becoming the strongest among other peerage teams doesn''t sound so bad... Haoh : Well mostly have fun as I wish for my peerage at least most if not all of them to eventually join my wives rank... Haoh : But as my wives, you can''t be weak while I grow stronger... Haoh : So sweeping the whole world and becoming the strongest isn''t that bad... Lucina : However the strongest huh... Lucina : For that, you would have to prove that you are stronger than both of us!!! Haoh smiled at Lucina declaration and she truly resembled Vali in their ideals of being the strongest and go where it seems more fun for them... Haoh directly flared his magic making everyone even the Maous kneeled on the ground while those that were weaker directly crash with their faces on the ground and that included Lucina and Sylvia who were breathing heavily while they were shocked... It was apparent from theirs eyes being wide open... A few seconds later the pressure vanished making everyone take a deep breath while Sirzechs and Ajuka vowed not to mess with him in the future at all cost... While those bound to him either with his Gear or as his peerage thought to his words becoming the strongest Wives... Haoh : Aahahaha, I put too much into it... Haoh : You remind me of Vali which always goes around challenging people and as I had trashed him badly in the past I kind of overdid it now... Lucina was stunned thrice today, first his declaration, second his crazy magic power and now this... Haoh : I do know him, he tried to challenge me while joining a criminal organization... Haoh : The result of that was him eating soil and stayed down... Haoh : Sirzechs and Ajuka were there so they can test to what I said are true or false... Seeing them nodded Lucina frowned as she knew Vali as a kid and knew how much she hated their Grandparent... Haoh : Any way are you two going to join?? Lucina : Sure... The strongest huh?? I wish to see the face of Vali as I''ve surpassed him while playing the good cop bad cop... Sylvia : Yeah!!! It will be fun!!! Haoh took out the Knight and Rook Piece and granted the Knight to Lucina and the Rook to Sylvia... Gamigin - Vassago - Agares and Bael... They spent a lot of time in these four especially the one that is in the 1st position before returning back... This time it was quicker as they took shortcuts and as they reached the Astaroth Clan and were about to pass them... An angry voice resounded and stopped them in their tracks... ??? : Hey!! Wait!! Ajuka : Hmm?? Latia what''s wrong why so angry?? Latia : Can I join your peerage!!! Haoh : How come?? Latia : Those old farts from the branch family of the Astaroth House wants to get me engaged!!! Latia : Either that or join someone''s peerage!! Chapter 232 - 232: Power Up... Haoh : Not to be rude but you do know that pretty much the girls in my peerage have that kind of relationship right?? Latia : Uncle told me what kind of person you are... Latia : I would rather join your peerage knowing that instead of being used as a tool for political marriage... Haoh : Sure I don''t mind but I only have Pawn Pieces left... Haoh : Furthermore meet my peerage... Haoh : Danta Dantalion who is my Queen... And we have that kind of relationship... Haoh : Discua Andras and Sylvia Marbas are my Knights and similarly in that kind of thing... Haoh : While Harmonia Andras and Rachel Asteroth are both my Bishops... Haoh : Harmonia is also treated towards that, but Rachel is not... Haoh : Arianna Glasya-Labolas and Lucina Lucifer are my Rook while both of them are interested in that... Haoh : Lucrezia Andras is my Pawn and is more complicated but she is fine with that... Latia : In other words apart from Rachel everyone else is fine being with you?? Rachel : What does this and that mean?? Everyone looked at Rachel and almost facepalmed themselves before Haoh straight up spoke up making her red in her face while making her retort... Haoh : It means that everyone is fine being with me doing s.e.x.u.a.l stuff... In other words, have s.e.x... Everyone ignored her while Haoh turned to look at Latia who was frowning and pondering about the pros and cons... She knew what Pawns are capable of furthermore what Haoh has are mutated ones and unique in their ways perhaps she won''t lose out... Latia : Fine I''ll join as your Pawn but similar to Rachel i won''t be in that relationship with you... Haoh nodded as he believes that no matter how many years passes their bodies will be his to taste and milk all over their bodies... In the end, he will be the winner... After granting her the Pawn Piece and feeling her power slightly increase even with the Pawn Piece she was stunned slightly... As they returned back to Gremory, Haoh got a notification showing him the completion of his quest making him even stronger than before while his pieces also got a boost shocking them... DxD : Quest Completed!!! Go On A Tour Towards The 72 Pillars And The Various Powerhouses In The Underworld. Rewards : 100.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... Haoh was also stunned as when he completed the Quest of binding a Goddess those already in his peerage didn''t get a power-up... DxD : It''s because those power-ups came from binding Goddesses and only the Host could benefit, however from other powers up through different Quests that are not involving Goddesses, the Pieces would get a bit power up as well... That is what his system answered when he asked surprising him even more... Latia and Rachel watched as the other girls surrounded him and barraged him with Questions and felt out of it... Looking at each other they bonded really quickly... After resting for the night with Haoh getting a few wet rubbing with his hands as he slept with his peerage except Latia and Rachel who were in a different room... Morning came... The Youth Devil Gathering, also known as the Young Devil Mixer, was originally a gathering of the young devil heirs of 72 Pillars directed by the original Satan clans as a pretext, in order for them to showcase and assert their dominance over the 72 Pillars. After the Devil Civil War, the new Four Great Satans reformed the practice into a more common gathering between the young devil heirs. Sirzechs and Ajuka came to call everyone along with Haoh as they had registered him at the last second... Chapter 233 - 233: The Gathering!! In the Capital of Lucifaad, everyone was slowly gathering and introducing themselves from every clan among the 72 Pillars and smaller ones that were affiliated with them... The members of the Rias Gremory''s Peerage attended the gathering of young Devils as she went on and on and introduced er members to those that didn''t know them... Haoh was also seeing many of the clans he visited these last few days and many were shocked when they saw his peerage that appeared with them... Irene Dantalion came forward and greeted Danta who was her foster mother it seems and not her real daughter as they lived together... Grayfia appeared with two girls one younger and one older that seemed similar to her and as she saw Haoh she walked towards him surprising many... Haoh : Grayfia, how come you came to me first?? Grayfia : Isn''t it natural to greet your Husband first?? Many were shocked but others knew already as Sirzechs had already spread it and made them talk about it with each other... Grayfia : These two are my nieces from the Seele Clan... Grayfia : I needed them for something causing them to miss them as you passed their Clan according to Sirzechs... Haoh : No wonder I missed them... Haoh : So is there something going on?? Grayfia : Name yourselves... ??? : Greetings I''m Lucia Lucifuge!!! Lucia is a beautiful young woman the same age as Rias and Akeno, along with long silver hair passing by her back and red eyes, she has a buxom figure that can match Rias. ??? : My name is Lucina Lucifige the younger sister of Lucia and the Queen of Serafall-sama!! She is a beautiful seventeen-year-old young woman with long silver hair and red eyes, as well as being described as being the teenage version of Grayfia. Grayfia : Now that the introduction is out would you be interested in taking Lucia to your peerage?? Haoh : I would love to but everyone except two of my peerages is somewhat similar to us... Lucia and Lucina looked at him in confusion but Grayfia caught the meaning behind his words and smiled before speaking once again... Grayfia : I see... Grayfia : How many pieces do you have left?? Haoh : I only have 6 Pawns left... Grayfia : You sure didn''t waste time... Haoh : Well they wanted a reason to escape various restraints so they complied rather easily... Seeing that Grayfia didn''t talk anymore about joining his peerage Lucina became curious now for the reason she was kinda rejected... However, she got curious when her aunt talked about a certain person with fervour and praises which usually don''t happen often... Lucia : Ano, why is it that both of you directly flang the idea of me joining?? Lucia : Although i never planned to join any or creating one and only came here as aunt told us to come... Haoh : You got curious?? Lucia couldn''t help but nod at his words making Haoh and Grafia sigh at the same time while Haoh spoke up shocking the two... Not just them but everyone who listened to them talking... Haoh : Everyone except two members of my Peerage are my lovers and wives at the same time... Haoh : Along with Rias, Sona, Serafall, Grayfia and a few others... Gasped and loud exclamations were heard and instantly his words reverberated in the entire meeting as he got countless hated gazes... Chapter 234 - 234: The Gathering!! 2 Lucia and Lucina had their jaws almost drop to the ground while their eyes were wide open and not just them but everyone who heard him... Especially when they heard the same of Derafall and Grayfia... The two poor girls looked directly towards their aunt who smiled at them while staying quiet... Lucia now stared at Haoh with a complicated expression on her face... It would be a lie to say that her attention wasn''t drawn after the bomb that was fired away by him... After finishing their greetings and was relaxing, Haoh was preached by someone unexpected as Grayfia took Lucia and Lucina back... He recognises her as with Ravel Phenex, the sister of Riser Phenex, as the two chatted before Ravel was called by Isabela to talk to a friend of Lord Phenex. Then following that various members of his peerage started introducing themselves to him... Just before the Satans'' could give their greetings, Haoh noticed Koneko storming out of the party venue as Issei moved to follow her, with Rias following after him due to seeing him leave. The two, tailed Koneko, as she was reunited with her sister Kuroka. As Kuroka and her teammate, Bikou were on standby in the Underworld and became curious about the party, so Kuroka sent her Familiar to investigate it. While Bikou wanted to leave due to not having anything to do, Kuroka wanted to see how Koneko was doing and was surprised at how strong she was... At least compared to before... After cuddling with each other and with Bikou, Rias and Issei on the lookout the two sisters started talking about various things... Meanwhile, in the party, Odin, the Norse Chief God, arrives with Baraqiel as his bodyguards. As things were going good, during the peace signing, another Norse God, Loki the Evil God of Norse, arrives and berates Odin for his actions to form an alliance with the Devils... This ended up him summoning his son, Fenrir, to disrupt the contract signing. Even Kuroka, Bikou, Koneko, Rias and Issei were shocked and the latter three rushed back inside to see what was happening as they met with Gasper, Asia, Kiba and Akeno... At the party hall, Fenrir starts to run amok destroying the surrounding, attacking Asia, Gasper, Akeno and Kiba before Ajuka casts a protection spell and deflected his attack... However, at that moment, Haoh who was pissed off flared his magic power at maximum value who was at 20.250.000 million making Fenrir stop on its track and everyone look at him... Haoh : Little Low-key it can''t be that you wish to be on my bad side right?? RIGHT?? Loki sweated bullets while Fenrir plops down with its ears and tail sulking while completely terrified to make a move... Loki : You... What are you doing here?? Haoh : I''m relaxing with my peerage and wives while I''m also thinking of participating... Haoh : My girls that is... Loki : You?? Does a Lowly Human have a peerage?? Haoh : Technically I''m half a human, half a dragon and yes my peerage... Haoh : Ajuka, invented a way and it''s in an experimental stage... Loki : Bhahahahahaha, that was a good joke kid... Loki : I hate to say you have a magic power that rivals Gods but can you kill me?? Loki started arrogantly laughing as he realised that Haoh only had magic power and didn''t give a shit about the rest, he was dead set on disrupting this meeting as its true face was about a peace treaty... Unfortunately for him, he f.u.c.k up!! Chapter 235 - 235: The Gathering!! 3 ??? : Ara?? Then since he can''t kill you as you say... ??? : Do you wish for me to see your fate?? ??? : Giggle, better yet should I kill you?? Loki''s face changed various colours and he wasn''t the only one, Odin did as well when they both recognised instantly the voice that emerged sideways of Haoh... The most mysterious and dangerous Goddess of all time... Morrigan!!! Loki : Y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-y-ou.... W-w-w-w-w-y are you h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-h-here??? Loki completely lost it and he couldn''t hide it, the reputation of Morrigan was the worst and worst as none wanted to mess with her... Morrigan : Why you say...??? It''s because this guy courted me... Everyone who knew her and that entailed Loki, Odin and some of the leaders of the factions that were there, were shocked beyond their words... Loki : You weren''t joking when you added her name to your list?? Haoh : Did I ever joke in front of all those Gods and Goddess?? Odin : Mbahahahahahaha... As expected of someone being an apprentice to your master... Odin : Loki it''s over... Your attempts to f.u.c.k us over have been poorly ended... Odin : As the chief deity of Norse mythology and leader of the Gods in Asgard. Odin : I''m banishing you permanently from Asgard... Shock and disbelief were all over Loki''s face as he couldn''t believe what he heard... Odin : You think I don''t know you colluded with the Khaos Brigade to come here and interrupt the talks for peace?? Haoh : So does that mean that his fate is up to whether he survives and how he ends up as?? Odin : Correct... Haoh : Good... Then... Haoh vanished from his position and appeared in front of Loki before stabbing his right hand through his heart and his left hand through his neck effectively severing his head... Haoh : Ai, you were one of the gods that wanted to kill me back then... Haoh : Furthermore, you attacked a gathering with most of my wives gathered here... Loki : Gah... Loki couldn''t speak as his heart was pierced and so was his neck choking him with his own blood and fear was visible in his eyes as Morrigan smiled teasingly at him... The pure magic flowing in his body by Haoh''s hand made him unable to do anything and soon enough completely shred him to pieces and then evaporated him... After evaporating Loki, Haoh looked at Fenrir who was still in a dogeza position afraid to do anything at all... Just as he was deciding his course of action a magic circle flared and a few guests appeared... It was Vali, Arthur, Bikou, Le Fay and Kuroka... Vali : So we meet again... Haoh : That we do but compare to the past I''m more powerful than you now.. Vali : Sigh... Don''t remind me... I had doubled my efforts in training and then I learned you survived against Ophis and Great Red... Vali : Then I tripled my efforts and I still can''t reach you... Haoh : Well this will make you more motivated I guess... Haoh : Plus I believe soon I might hit my limit... Haoh wasn''t lying as there were 32 pillars and he got 10 spots left and only Goddess gives him a boost now or various important Quests... Such as the one of killing Loki completing the quest he had about the gathering... Vali : Wait you mean you hadn''t hit your limit yet?? Vali : Wait don''t answer I want to find how strong you are when you actually hit it... Haoh : Sure, so how long are you gonna stay here take Fenrir with you and leave... Haoh : Isn''t that why you appeared now?? Chapter 236 - 236: The Gathering!! 4 Vali : Are you sure it would be wise to let us escape like that?? Haoh : It won''t matter as you are now even if you go berserk in the Jaggernaught Drive you will still not be able to beat me... Haoh : On another note, Kuroka... Koneko will soon surpass you aren''t you going to join her?? Haoh : She is almost a High-Class Devil and with a little push here and there she will reach your level and the only thing to separate both of you would be... Kuroka : My experience Nya... Kuroka looked at Koneko who had glittering eyes full of hope of rejoining with her sister in her daily life and it would be a lie to say that it didn''t hurt her... Le Fay : If Kuroka joins your Gear i want to join as well!! Kuroka smiled and her tails waves left and right as she held her c.h.e.s.t upwards and licked her lips... Kuroka : Sure Nya... I would love to have a strong mate nya... Kuroka : Now you fit the bill for kittens nya... Haoh smiled as he knew Kuroka was like that always searching for a strong person to create many kittens and originally she was entranced by Issei''s kindness to help them bond together... Otherwise, she would still be searching for someone... Haoh : Then Kuroka do you wish to be the same with Koneko or different?? Kuroka : What do you mean nya?? Haoh : You remember her mark right?? Do you want black or white?? Kuroka : I want black the same!! Haoh : Then attack me with a lethal attack... Everyone almost collapsed on the floor when they heard this while Kuroka smiled in a devilish manner while her eyes glowed dangerously... Then without effort, her hand passed through his c.h.e.s.t killing him in the process... Time stopped while Kuroka froze in a stabbing position with her eyes open wide but remembering how they had talked about his gear she focused on him... She could also see some of his girls able to move around... Specifically, Koneko came forward and placed Haoh on the ground before his wounds started healing rapidly within two-three seconds... Haoh : Ugh... I hate dying but oh well... I got a bombshell horny babe... Bang!!! Haoh : Ouch!!! Koneko what are you doing... Koneko : Don''t call my big sister horny babe... Haoh : And you had to attack me and restrict your movement for that?? Haoh : -_-!! Kuroka : -_-!! Haoh : Sigh... Kuroka, think deeply that now you belong to me and while accepting that you would be able to move... It wasn''t long she regained her movement and time moved normally as Haoh didn''t want to stay here for the full duration... Everyone saw how Haoh got pierced but now a split second later it was as if he was teleported and healed himself... Haoh : Since Kuroka joined Le Fey does that mean you wished to as well?? Le Fey nodded to him and Haoh gained two system notifications that he gained a Darkness and Light Pillar bringing him closer to his Goal... Le Fey : Yeah!!! On Vali side, Bikou talked with Arthur about his sister... Arthur : Obviously not... But it''s one of the few times I''m seeing her this happy... Arthur : As her brother, I need to support her... Arthur : Furthermore I haven''t hurt any bad news from him since the last time Le Fey mentioned him on her mission with Kuroka... Chapter 237 - 238: Returning!! With Loki dead and with Haoh binding Kuroka and Le Fey everything returned to normal except for the fact that many including Sairaorg, who has now gained interest in a few individuals proposed to everyone to a Rating Game soon, with the title of "Number one" on the line. On the last day of the summer holiday, Rias prepares to leave the Underworld, saddening her nephew over her departure as Grayfia reprimands her son...?? Although it wasn''t hers, she felt like it belongs to her... Rias then boards the train after saying goodbye to her family. On the train back to the human world, Koneko lies over Haoh''s l.a.p while Asia lies on Issei''s l.a.p as both of them says that is where she feels most comfortable... When they returned Haoh summoned everyone connected to him and now they all were sitting in the living room in his house... He started explaining the powers of each other shocking them in the process especially so Raynare... Heck Rossweisse felt she could crush anyone there with the power she could wield as a Valkyrie... As she has power equal to the one she serves and as that is Haoh her Magic Value almost equals to his... With the exception of Ophis and Great Red, the rest decided to train seriously for the rating game... Therefore Rias, Sona, Akeno, Koneko, Raynare, Mittelt, Kalawarner decided to train inside his Gear and excluding the first four as they have their peerage the rest will continue to train until they match the others... On the other hand, Irina, Xenovia and Shigune asked to join his peerage and after thinking for a bit but not before telling them that he only has pawns left he agreed... This made their powers skyrocket when he fused the pieces in their souls but was still not enough... Now he has 8 spots of his Pillars and 3 spots for his peerage... And he has like 100 more in his minds especially so since he paid attention to so many goddesses... Sigh, how did he reached this point?? He had thought 32 and 15 Pillars and Pieces would be enough but his pants want more... He must obviously get Athena, Nyx, Amatterassu and Tsukuyomi are the four top goddesses he needs to focus on now... Then he must have Seekvaira Agares as his wife that milf cannot escape... Which would then leave him with 3 spots in his Gear... If he achieves this then he can take Yasaka and Kunou leaving him with one spot open... And even though he believes he could have like 50 more spots if possible technically he has taken all-girls a classic DxD Otaku would love to bang every day... As for the last three pawns if things are favourable he can make Raynare, Mittelt and Kalawarner join... On their way back, Asia almost trips and is caught by Diodora who reveals that he is the Devil Asia rescued in the past and proceeds to propose to Asia. Asia : Eeehh... U-uno!!! Diodora : Would you please think of it!! Issei : Hey you bastard Asia is mine!!! Diodora : Yours?? A Middle-Class Devil??? Haoh watched in amus.e.m.e.nt as this was the point where Asia''s love triangle began that cost her life and Issei losing control originally... But still even after that happened Issei didn''t bang Asia''s p.u.s.s.y, he wondered if this time he can manage to score... Chapter 238 - 237: New Stats!! After binding those two Haoh checked his system and stats to see what he had missed and was gobsmacked by the pure power he can now wield... However, he was soon surprised when a new column on his stats appeared showing him his peerage...?? Not only that but as a few were also on his pillars they gained an increase in Magic Power thanks to the quests he had completed... DxD : Quest Completed!!! Go On A Tour Towards The 72 Pillars And The Various Powerhouses In The Underworld. Rewards : 100.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... DxD : Quest Completed!!! Kill Anyone Who Interrupts The Discussion. Rewards : 200.000 Pervert Points - 25% Stats Up... DxD : Showing Stats... Name : Haoh Yorion Age : 16 (26) Health : 16.200.000x25%x25%=25.312.500 Magic : 16.200.000x25%x25%=25.312.500 Power : 644.309x25%x25%=1.006.732 (Refined 50%) Speed : 644.309x25%x25%=1.006.732 (Refined 50%) Defence : 644.309x25%x25%=1.006.732 (Refined 50%) Sacred Gear : Hikari To Yami No 32 No Hashira - 32 Pillars Of Light And Darkness Sacred Gear : Boosted Gear Balance Breaker : Pillar Armour Darkness Pillar : 1 : Raynare (Scale 3 Peak Fallen Angel - 4 Wings / M.V 990.000) 2 : Koneko Toujou (Scale 4 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 1st-Stage Sage / M.V 990.000) 3 : Mittelt (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 490.000) 4 : Kalawarner (Scale 2 Peak Fallen Angel - 2 Wings / M.V 495.000) 5 : Xenovia Quarta (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 160.000) 6 : Katarea Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 5.050.000) 8 : Ophis (Scale 9 Dragon God / M.V Infinite) 9 : Great Red (Scale 9 Dargon God / M.V Infinite) 10 : Lucrezia Andras (Scale 5 Peak Ultimate-Class Devil / M.V 1.970.000x25%x25%=3.780.000) 11 : Iryuka Glasya-Labolas (Low Scale 8 / M.V 13.000.000) 12 : Kuroka (Scale 4 Peak Nekomata/Devil - 2st-Stage Sage / M.V 1.990.000) Light Pillar : 1 : Rias Gremory (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.450.000) 2 : Sona Sitri (Heiress, Fiance, Scale 4 Mid High-Class Devil / M.V 1.430.000) 3 : Rossweisse (5th Stage Valkyrie / M.V 25.000.000) 5 : Serafall Leviathan (Scale 6 Low Maou / M.V 6.200.000) 6 : Grayfia Lucifuge (Scale 6 Low Maou/ M.V 5.250.000) 7 : Irina Shidou (Scale 3 Low Brave Saints / M.V 140.000) 8 : Gabriel (Scale 6 Low Four Great Seraphs / M.V 5.050.000) 9 : Shigune Nanadaru (Scale 5 Peak Sage / M.V 1.000.000) 10 : Danta Dantalion (Low Scale 8 / M.V 7.000.000x25%x25%=10.937.500) 11 : Morrigan (Low Scale 8 / M.V 13.000.000) 12 : Le Fay Pendragon (Peak Scale 5 Witch-Magician / M.V 1.990.000) Peerage Members!! Queen = Danta Dantalion (Low Scale 8 / M.V 10.937.500) Bishop x2 = Harmonia Andras (Peak Scale 5 / M.V 3.780.000) - Rachel Asteroth (Peak Scale 5 / M.V 3.780.000) Rook x2 = Arianna Glasya-Labolas (Peak Scale 5 / M.V 3.815.000) - Lucina Lucifer (Peak Scale 5 / M.V 3.999.000) Knight x2 = Discua Andras (Peak Scale 5 / M.V 3.860.000) - Sylvia Marbas (Peak Scale 5 / M.V 3.750.000) Pawn x8 = Lucrezia Andras (Peak Scale 5 / M.V 3.780.000) - Latia Astaroth (Peak Scale 5 / M.V 3.980.000) Money : 93.600 Cash / Pervert Points : 1.240.000 He has to say though that his peerage perhaps can really contest for the strongest one in ages as almost all of them when they were converted with his pieces reached the peak of High-Devil... But with the powers up they also gain from the quests they reached peak Ultimate Class... Heck Danta reached the levels of Low Gods... Chapter 239 - 239: Conflict!! Issei : You bastard!!! Asia is mine!! Issei : I may be middle-class like you said but I can sure as hell kick your ass!!!?? Diodora started laughing and holding his stomach as this was the biggest joke he had ever heard... A High-Class Devil like himself lose to a lower class, it took him quite a few seconds to calm himself and wipe the tears from his eyes and notice that Asia wasn''t happy at all... Diodora : Please excuse my outburst... It''s not often that someone tells such a good joke... Diodora : If you so strongly believe so, then I would sadly inform you that I would take Asia based on the rules of the Rating Game and exchange between kings... Diodora : Until then... Diodora vanished from their sight while Issei growled at him as he was looking in the sky and Asia has a pale face... That night in the Hyoudou Residence, Issei and Asia report their encounter to Rias until Gasper arrives and tells them that the preparation for the small party is complete. After parting hard and made all their troubles go away... The next day, Issei''s class prepares for the sports days and Issei is tricked by Kiryuu into joining a three-legged race with Asia. In the afternoon, Issei joins his classmate in their preparations for the sports days as Issei starts practising with Asia. Issei returned dead tired in his home and fell asleep shortly after but soon his expression started distorted as he was seen a nightmare... Issei has a dream about Asia marrying Diodora while his parents and friends send her off happily as Issei wakes up due to denial. His whole body sweated thinking that this may never happen and tried to think of ways to use what he had learned in his training... He had reflective magic, defensive magic and recently attacking magic... What he lacked was moving at high speeds... The eerie night passed with Issei not getting much sleep and everyone looked at him having black eyes with Asia started healing him as much as she could... Rias then shows the many invitations sent by Diodora to Asia, claiming that she''ll dispose of the invitations while Issei and Asia head out to train for the sports day. This made Issei take his training to the next level and train even harder unknown to him that new magic is taking form based on his d.e.s.i.r.es... Rias : This guy seems hell-bent on taking Asia... Akeno : Ara, Ara... I say let him come... Rias : That''s right no one forces my peerage to submission... Rias : I just hope he has anything to offer for when he loses... ??? : No worries I do have something to offer... Everyone tensed up as a magic circle flared inside the club room and Diodora appeared looking at everyone in contempt while smiling at Asia... Rias : And what would that be?? Rias : You told my Pawn that we would bet out Bishop to the winner... Diodora : That I did and it''s only fair to trade a Bishop with a Bishop... It was clear that Rias was displeased at the offer itself. Diodora smiled and said a few words to Rias before proceeding to leave but not before he attempts to court Asia again, and was stopped by Issei. He insults Issei by calling him a filthy Devil, causing Asia to slap Diodora who proceeds to announce that he will defeat Issei in the next Rating Game. Chapter 240 - 240: Schemes!! Diodora appeared back on his estate and there was someone waiting for him... ??? : Judging from what I''m seen it didn''t go well... Neither the exchange or the bet...?? Diodora : THAT BITCH!! HAD THE GALS TO SL.A.P ME IN THE FACE!!! Diodora : Grr... Grr... Diodora : If it wasn''t because I wanted her Sacred Gear that can heal even Devils, I would have long ago killed her and dispose of her... After sitting n his throne and calming down, Diodora finally turned to the one next to him, he had the appearance of a short, bespectacled elderly man with grey hair, a moustache, black eyes, who wore a priest outfit. Diodora : How is the plan with the artificial humans, Valper?? Valper : It''s going quite well... Valper : Thanks to Freed dying on his own somewhere and losing all the fragments that ruined countless of our plans something good came out of it... Valper : Using his DNA we had along with other DNA projects... Valper : We created Lint a test-tube baby from multiple genetic patterns at the Sigurd Institution, who were trying to create the "True descendant of Sigurd" who can use Gram by gathering those who carry his blood. Valper : We tried to make Sigurd''s descendant artificially, to which Lint herself was artificially created. She was ''made'' from the same genetics as Freed making them almost the same person. Valper : At some point, Lint was part of training facilities affiliated with the Church''s warriors training institution for a long time. Valper : Not to mention that we can cause them infighting as we have Tosca an old friend of Yuuto Kiba and another survivor of the Church''s Holy Sword Project. Diodora : With, Kiba being busy with Tosca and the others being Busy with Lint, I would have free reign to fight against Issei and Asia... Diodora : And when I win, I will make sure to [email protected] that bitch in front of his eyes... Valper : What about Rias Gremory herself?? As soon as her name was brought to the table Diodora frowned as he had felt her powers when refusing and brought him some chills... Not to mention she was the fiance of that bastard that dominated even a God killing him instantly... Diodora : It would be for the best if you could delay her but not harm her at all costs... Diodora : I don''t need a freaking God in my a.s.s... Valper nodded and proceeded in taking their last measures... On the other hand, Diodora called all his peerage members and soon pained sounds were resounded from the throne room making Valper shake his head... He knew that Diodora''s servants previously belonging to the church until Diodora corrupted them and add them into his collection. And he was the only one who knew that deep down those servants exist a deep hatred waited for them to shred Diodora to pieces... However, none of the two had noticed in the ceiling a floating figure there standing and eating popcorn as he watched everything to finish and what followed... Haoh who was watching a drama movie unfolding looked as Diobora''s small d.i.c.k violated his peerage and the worst thing was that since he couldn''t please them he started beating them up... Even the fact of aftering small legal nuns couldn''t change his misery... After he saw what he could he left from there and appeared shortly after on the spot Issei was training scaring the shit out of him as he appeared literally like a ghost... He understood why Ophis was silently coming and go because it''s so much fun seeing them pooping their pants...